位: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- CGS単位系
- centimetre-gram-second system of units
- 冠位制の変遷
- Changes to the cap rank system
- 位階と冠の色
- Ranks and cap colors
- 頭(従五位上)
- Kami (Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade])
- Kami (Director) (Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade])
- 従七位下相当。
- It is equivalent to Jushichiinoge (Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade).
- 助(正六位下)
- Kami (Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade])
- Suke (Deputy Director) (Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 頭(従五位下)
- The Kashira (head), of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)
- 在庁官人の地位
- The status of zaichokanjin
- 開発領主の地位
- The ranks of kaihatsu-ryoshu
- 武士の最小単位
- Smallest unit of bushi
- 開発領主の位置
- Position of kaihatsu-ryoshu
- 従五位- 8町
- Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank): 8 ha
- 偽書の位置付け
- Positioning of gisho
- 近位筋ミオパシー
- proximal myopathy
- 将軍位を巡る争い
- Conflict over the post of shogun
- 正一位- 80町
- Shoichii (Senior First Rank): 80 ha
- 従一位- 74町
- Juichii (Junior First Rank): 74 ha
- 従四位- 20町
- Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank): 20 ha
- 正五位- 12町
- Shogoi (Senior Fifth Rank): 12 ha
- 正四位- 24町
- Shoshii (Senior Fourth Rank): 24 ha
- 正二位- 60町
- Shonii (Senior Second Rank): 60 ha
- 従二位- 54町
- Junii (Junior Second Rank): 54 ha
- 正三位- 40町
- Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank): 40 ha
- 従三位- 34町
- Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank): 34 ha
- 土地の面積の単位
- As an unit of land area
- 布の大きさの単位
- As an unit for the size of textile
- 冠位のことを行う
- The system of cap ranks was introduced.
- 算師(従六位従八位)
- Sanshi (Jurokui and Juhachii):
- 太夫は最高位の遊女。
- Tayu was a courtesan of the highest rank.
- 正(正六位上相当)一名
- A Kami (same rank as Shorokuinojo [Senior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade])
- Kami (corresponding to Shorokuinojo [Senior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- Kami (director) (corresponding to Shorokuinojo [Senior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) one member.
- Kami (ranked Shorokuinojo [Senior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]): one person
- 助(従六位上相当)1人
- 1 suke (deputy director, equivalent to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade])
- 允(従七位上相当)1人
- 1 jo (secretary, equivalent to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade])
- 頭(従五位下相当)1人
- 1 kami (director, equivalent to Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 助(正六位下相当)1名
- 1 Suke (Deputy Director) (equivalent to Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 頭(従五位上相当)1名
- 1 Kami (Head) (equivalent to Jugoinojo [Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade])
- 従五位兵部少輔となる。
- He became Hyobu shoyu (junior assistant minister of the Ministry of Military), which was Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank).
- 侍医(正六位下相当)四名
- Four court physicians (same rank as Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 助(従六位従六位) 権助
- Suke (deputy chief), of Jurokuinojo (Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade), and the Gon no suke (deputy to the deputy chief)
- 定員2名で正八位上相当。
- The number of government positions for jugonshi was fixed at two, and their rank was equivalent to Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 定員1名で従七位上相当。
- There was just one fixed position for the jugon hakase, which was equivalent to Jushichiinojo (Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade).
- 佑(従六位従七位相当)一名
- A Jo (same rank as Jurokui [Junior Sixth Rank] and Jushichii [Junior Seventh Rank])
- 医師(従六位従六位) 医療
- Ishi (physicians), of Jushichiinoge (Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade), responsible for providing medical treatment
- 一、応重禁制六位已下乗車事
- 一,応重禁制六位已下乗車事
- 陰陽師(従七位上相当)6人
- 6 Onmyoji (equivalent to Jushichiinojo)
- 暦博士(従七位上相当)1人
- 1 Reki Hakase (equivalent to Jushichiinojo)
- 令史(従六位大初位相当)一名
- A Reishi (same rank as Jurokui and Daishoi [Great Initial Rank])
- 助(従六位上→正六位下相当)
- Suke (Deputy Chief) (Jurokuinojo (Junior Sixth Grade, Upper Grade) to Shorokuinoge (Senior Sixth Grade, Lower Grade))
- 頭(従五位下→従五位上相当)
- Kami (Chief) (Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) to Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade))
- (詳しくは武家官位を参照。)
- (For more details, please refer to Buke-Kani (Official Court Titles for Samurai.)
- 陰陽博士(正七位下相当)1人
- 1 Onmyo Hakase (equivalent to Shoshichiinoge [Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade])
- 天文博士(正七位下相当)1人
- 1 Tenmon Hakase (equivalent to Shoshichiinoge)
- これは特に金貨本位制という。
- This is especially called gold specie standard system.
- 定員二名で官位は従五位下相当。
- The regular number for Togu gakushi was two and their official court ranks were equivalent to Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 針師(従六位正八位) 鍼灸施療
- Harishi, of Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade), responsible for providing medical treatment by acupuncture and moxibustion
- 10反が1町 (単位)となる。
- 10 tan is equal to 1 cho (unit of measurement; 109.09 m; 0.99 hectares).
- 按摩師(従六位従八位) 按摩施療
- Anmashi, of Juhachiinojo (Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade), responsible for providing medical treatment through massage
- 詳しくは、官位、位階の項を参照。
- For further details, see the sections 'Official Rank' and 'Rank.'
- 良房は道康親王の皇位継承を望んだ。
- Yoshifusa desired that the Imperial Prince Michiyasu (Emperor Montoku) would inherit the throne.
- 針博士(従六位従七位) 針師の養成
- Harihakase, of Jushichiinoge (Junior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade), responsible for training new acupuncturists
- 薬園師(従六位正八位) 薬園の管理
- Yakuenshi, of Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade), responsible for managing the medicinal herb gardens
- 医博士(従六位正七位) 医師の養成
- Ihakase, of Shoshichiinoge (Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade), responsible for training new physicians
- 典履(正八位上) 革製品製造を監督
- Tenri (Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade)) Supervised the production of leather products
- 将来は信輔に関白の地位が譲られる事
- 3) The position of Kanpaku would be given to Nobusuke in the future. And,
- 坪の倍数単位には以下のものがある。
- Units of multiples of tsubo are as follows.
- 摂関家家司(三位大夫)→興福寺一乗院
- Sekkan-ke Steward (FUJIWARA no Nariko) > Kofuku-ji Temple > Ichijo-in Temple
- 安倍家における『占事略决』の位置づけ
- Placement of 'Senji ryakketsu' in the Abe family
- 親王や諸王も冠位制の中に組み込んだ。
- Princes with the rank of Shinno and Shoo were also incorporated into the cap rank system.
- 備の位置を内外に示し、武威を誇示する。
- They showed the position of the sonae to those on the inside and the outside, and they displayed their military might.
- 女医博士(従六位正七位相当)一名 新設
- A Nyoi hakase (same rank as Jurokui and Shoshichii [Senior Seventh rank]), newly established
- 按摩博士(従六位正八位) 按摩師の養成
- Anmahakase, of Shohachiinoge (Lower Grade Senior Eighth Rank), responsible for training students of massage
- 彼らは月・季・年単位で試験を課された。
- They had to take examinations every month, every season, and every year.
- 京都市西南部の長岡丘陵東麓に位置する。
- The site is at the eastern foot of Nagaoka Hill in the southwest area of Kyoto City.
- 坪(つぼ)は、尺貫法による面積の単位。
- Tsubo is a unit of area in old Japanese system of weights and measures.
- 散位寮 - 896年、式部省内に統合。
- Sanniryo (the office controlling sani, or court officials without a post): integrated into Shikibusho (Ministry of Ceremonies)
- 独立した作戦行動を採れる基本単位を指す。
- It refers to a basic unit that can execute independent operations.
- 書博士(従七位上相当)2名 書道を教える
- 2 Sho Hakase (equivalent to Jushichiinojo): Taught calligraphy
- そして武士を最上位に置く体制を確立した。
- And it led to establishing the system of the samurai class being put on top of the hierarchy.
- 山崎家治(いえはる)〔従五位下・甲斐守〕
- Ieharu YAMAZAKI (Jugoinoge, Kai no kami [the governor of Kai Province])
- 山崎家盛(いえもり)〔従五位下・左馬允〕
- Iemori YAMAZAKI (Jugoinoge [Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade]), samanojo [third officer of the Horse Office of the Left])
- 大允(従六位正七位) 少允(従六位従七位)
- Taijo (Jurokui [Junior Sixth Rank] and Shoshichii [Senior Seventh Rank]), Shojo (Jurokui and Jushichii [Junior Seventh Rank])
- 大属(従六位従八位) 少属(従六位大初位)
- Daizoku (senior clerks), of Juhachiinoge (Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade), and the Shozoku (junior clerks), of Daishoijo (Grater Initial Rank, Upper Grade)
- 関東では最北に位置する落人伝承の村である。
- In the Kanto region, this is the northernmost village where an oral tradition of Ochudo has been passed down.
- 大属(従八位下相当) 少属(大初位上相当)
- Daisakan (Juhachiinoge (Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade) Shosakan (Daishoinojo (Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade)
- Daisakan (Senior Clerk) (equivalent to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]), and Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (equivalent to Daihatsuinojo [Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade])
- サアドの首長在位はわずか10日間であった。
- Saad's tenure as Chief was only 10 days.
- 翌6月14日、皇極天皇は軽皇子へ譲位した。
- On June 14, Empress Kogyoku abdicated the throne and handed over the position to Prince Karu.
- これを金地金本位制(きんじがね-)という。
- This is called gold bullion standard system.
- また、位階とは官僚の序列を表す等級である。
- Rank' refers to grades representing the hierarchy of government officials.
- この典型的な例が平将門即位の状況に見られる。
- The typical example is seen at TAIRA no Masakado's accession to the throne.
- この際に位階・兼官などの記載は一切省かれる。
- All information about title, concurrent posts etc. is omitted.
- 両統は皇位を争奪し、鎌倉幕府が仲裁していた。
- The two lines fought over the throne and the Kamakura Shogunate intervened.
- 里(り)は、尺貫法における長さの単位である。
- Ri is a unit of length in old Japanese system of weights and measures.
- その後、平清盛率いる伊勢平氏がその地位を奪う。
- Ise-Heishi (Taira clan) led by Taira no Kiyomori once gained the above status.
- 一、応重禁制以金銀薄泥画扇火桶及六位用螺鈿鞍事
- 一,応重禁制以金銀薄泥画扇火桶及六位用螺鈿鞍事
- 個人としてはまずは武官の地位を得ることだろう。
- An individual must first gain the rank of a military officer.
- 810年、退位した平城上皇は旧都平城京へ移る。
- In 810, the abdicated Emperor Heizei moved to the old capital of Heijo-kyo.
- なお、長慶天皇は即位していないという説もある。
- There is also a hypothesis that Emperor Chokei had never officially ascended the throne.
- 出家により花山は自動的に退位したことになった。
- By becoming a priest, Kazan was automatically considered to have abdicated.
- この結果、宗盛が清盛の後継者の地位を確立した。
- As a result, Munemori established his position as Kiyomori's successor.
- 上位成績になれば八位~初位の官位が授けられた。
- If students achieved high grades, they were granted official court ranks between Hachii and Shoi (Initial Rank).
- 明使の在日中に明で永楽帝が即位する政変が起る。
- While envoys dispatched from the Ming were staying in Japan, there was a political coup in the Ming, by which the Emperor Yongle ascended the throne.
- 不況レジームとしての国際金本位制(金の足かせ)
- International gold standard system as recession regime (Golden Fetters)
- 方違えの対象となる方位神は、以下の5つである。
- The five Hoi-jin Gods, for whom people should practice Katatagae, were as follows:
- 後にこの1辺の長さが距離の単位「里」となった。
- Later, the length of its one side became the unit of length 'ri.'
- 親王太守の官位は、必然的に他の国守より高かった。
- The court rank of Imperial Prince Taishu was necessarily higher than that of other kokushu.
- 音博士(従七位上相当)2名 中国語の発音を教える
- 2 On Hakase (roughly equivalent to Jushichiinojo): Taught Ondo
- 算博士(従七位上相当)2名 算道(数学)を教える
- 2 San Hakase (equivalent to Jushichiinojo): Taught Sando
- 高岳も皇太子の地位を追われ、同じく出家している。
- Takaoka was stripped of his position as Crown Prince and also became a priest.
- 道長の子藤原頼通は摂関の地位に約50年間就いた。
- Michinaga's son, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi, was in the positions of regent and chancellor for approximately 50 years.
- 大属(従八位下相当) 少属(大初位上相当)各1人
- 1 daisakan (senior clerk, equivalent to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade]) and 1 shosakan (junior clerk, equivalent to Daihatsuinojo [Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade])
- これらの最上位の荘園領主を本家(ほんけ)という。
- The lord of the manor on the top of this hierarchy was called honke (head family).
- These lords of the manor at the top of the ownership chain were called honke.
- 649年(大化5年)冠位十九階に改められている。
- In 649, it was revised to nineteen cap ranks.
- 200~300石位の知行を持つ平侍が隊士となった。
- The low-ranking samurai with an income of about 200 to 300 koku became troop members.
- 侍医(従六位正六位) 天皇の直属医・内薬司より移管
- Jii, of Shorokuinoge (Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade), who worked as personal physicians to the Emperor; control over this position was transferred to the Tenyakuryo from the Naiyakushi.
- 筆者は従四位上出羽国守平知信(桓武平氏平高棟流)。
- The author, TAIRA no Tomonobu, was Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) governor of Dewa Province, and his family was Kanmu Heishi (Taira clan) TAIRA no Takamune-ryu (TAIRA no Takamune line).
- 長である鎮守府将軍の職位は五位から四位相当である。
- The job grade of Chinju-fu shogun, Commander-in-chief, was equivalent to goi (Fifth Rank) or shii (Fourth Rank).
- 大属(従八位上相当)1名 少属(従八位下相当)1名
- 1 Daizoku (Senior Clerk) (equivalent to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]) and 1 Shosakan (Junior Clerk) (equivalent to Juhachiinoge [Junior Eighth Rank, Lower Grade])
- 大允(正七位下相当)1名 少允(従七位上相当)1名
- 1 Daijo (Senior Secretary) (equivalent to Shoshichiinoge [Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]) and 1 Shojo (Junior Secretary) (equivalent to Jushichiinojo [Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade])
- 租税の対象となる農地は名田という単位に分けられた。
- The farmland on which the taxation was imposed was divided into the unit called myoden (rice field lots in charge of a nominal holder).
- 中国貿易では一億枚単位の取引さえ普通に行われていた。
- In trade with China, transactions of using a unit of 100 million coins were not unusual at that time.
- 分国(ぶんこく)とは、日本のに中世おける1国の単位。
- 'Bunkoku' is a unit used to delineate province-sized areas during the medieval period in Japan.
- 女医博士(従六位正七位) 産科医養成・内薬司より移管
- Joi hakase, of Shoshichiinoge (Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade), responsible for training midwives; control over this position was transferred from the Naiyakushi.
- 呪禁博士(従六位従七位) 陰陽寮に職掌を奪われて消滅
- Jugonhakase, of Jushichiinojo (Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade); this position disappeared after the Onmyoryo usurped their official duties
- 在庁官人の間でも地位の差があったことが知られている。
- It is known that there were the disparities in social standing among zaichokanjin.
- 守護役は、村落を単位として賦課されることが多かった。
- The shugo-yaku was often imposed on each village as a unit.
- 大学博士(正六位下相当)1名 明経道(儒教)を教える
- 1 Daigaku Hakase (equivalent to Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade]): Taught Myogyodo
- このことは、かえって冷泉の譲位を早めることになった。
- This in fact shortened the period until the abdication of Reizei.
- 位階の高い武将に対しては将軍も用いられることがある。
- Moreover, a high ranking busho may be called shogun.
- 1318年(文保2年)、大覚寺統の後醍醐天皇が即位。
- In 1318, Emperor Go-Daigo from the Daikakuji line acceded to the throne.
- 697年(文武元)持統天皇譲位し、文武天皇即位する。
- In 697, Emperor Jito abdicated from the throne and Emperor Monmu ascended the throne.
- 反(たん、段とも書く)は、尺貫法の面積の単位である。
- Tan (反 or 段) is a unit of area belongs to old Japanese system of weights and measures.
- 里は元々は古代中国の周代における長さの単位であった。
- Originally it was a unit of length during the Zhou period in ancient China.
- 定員一名で官位は従四位上相当で貴族が兼ねることが多い。
- Only one person at a time could become Togu-no-fu, and Togu-no-fu was often an aristocrat with an official court rank of Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade).
- 1つは、名田を農民層の所有・経営単位とする見方である。
- One opinion is that a myoden was an ownership and management unit in the farmer class.
- 助教(正七位下相当)2名 大学博士の下で明経道を教える
- 2 Jokyo (Assistant professor) (equivalent to Shoshichiinoge [Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade]): Taught Myogyodo under the Daigaku Hakase
- 1068年、王統統一の流れの中で後三条天皇が即位した。
- In 1068, Emperor Gosanjo acceded to the throne through the trend of integrating the emperor's successors in the dynasty.
- その場合、上位者は一揆を実質上の家臣団として編成した。
- Thus the higher rank person virtually could use that ikki as a group of vassals.
- それまで、財産は母系、位階は夫系であった秩序が壊れた。
- Until then, there had been an order in which property belonged to the wife's family, and ikai (court rank) was handed down in the husband's family, but the system broke down.
- 五分入れ(銀95%)の品位以上のものはそのまま用いた。
- Those determined to have 95% silver content or higher (gobu-ire) were used without refining.
- 古代中国では、死刑に次ぐ酷刑として位置付けられていた。
- In ancient China, the castration penalty was considered as the second most severe penalty next to the death sentence.
- 1市里=1500市尺である(市制 (単位系)も参照)。
- 1 li is equal to 1500 shi-chi (1 over 3 meters, or approximately 33.3 centimeters) (see also the article of Shizhi [Chinese units system of measurement]).
- 自身の周りに常に小馬印を置き、士大将の位置と武威を示す。
- He always had a koumajirushi (small battle standard of a commander) around him and he displayed the position and the military might of the samurai daisho.
- その最小単位の構成員は、あるじとその家の子、郎党である。
- The smallest group consisted of a leader, child of that house, and a retainer.
- 在地において仲介の役を果たした散位源友定を「預所」とする
- Sani (courtier without post) MINAMOTO no Tomosada, who acted as a mediator in the local land, was appointed to 'azukari-dokoro' (a deputy of shoen).
- 1994年 京都・大学センターが発足、単位互換を開始する
- 1994: University Center Kyoto was established and started the credit transfer system.
- 朝廷は、頼朝を軍事貴族の最高位者として処遇しようとした。
- The Imperial Court then planned to treat Yoritomo as the highest ranking military aristocrat.
- また、就任にあたり従五位下に叙任されることになっていた。
- The person was ordained as Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) upon his inauguration.
- また「王賜」の二字が裏面の文字より上位に配置されている。
- Also, the two letters of '王賜' were arranged above the letters on the back side.
- 坪または歩は、尺貫法における面積の基本単位となっている。
- Nowadays, tsubo and bu are the base unit of the old Japanese system of weights and measures for measuring the area of a space.
- この点から、天皇の地位は律令を超越したものとされている。
- This shows that the status of the emperor was considered to transcend the Ritsuryo.
- 侍医は最高位の医官、女医は産科医で官戸や官婢からとられた。
- The jii was a top-level medical officer and nyoi was an obstetrician who was recruited from kanko (slaves to public ministries) or kanpi (female slaves to public ministries).
- 売官とは、任料を納めた散位の者を官職に叙任することをいう。
- Baikan meant to give a certain government post to Sani (courtier without post) who paid ninryo (fee for getting an official rank).
- 以上から田堵負名は、名田経営の専門家と位置づけられている。
- For above reasons, tato fumyo is regarded as a specialist of the myoden administration.
- ただし、地域単位における「武家の棟梁」も存続した例もある。
- Provided, however, some regional 'Buke no toryo' still survived after that.
- 城下町などの町などに対し、「地方都市」的な位置づけである。
- In contrast to such towns as Jokamachi, Zaigomachi was categorized as something like a 'local city.'
- 家学(かがく)とは、家あるいは氏族単位での学術継承のこと。
- Kagaku' means handing down their academic skills within the family or the clan.
- これらはそれぞれ、宛所の身分や社会的地位で使い分けていた。
- Each type of form was separately used depending on the court rank and social status of the addressee.
- 密告の功績により源満仲と藤原善時はそれぞれ位を進められた。
- For their loyalty in providing the tip-off, MINAMOTO no Mitsunaka and FUJIWARA no Yoshitoki were both promoted.
- こうして永観2年(984年)、円融は皇太子師貞に譲位した。
- Hence in 984, Enyu abdicated the throne to Crown Prince Morosada.
- 最初の大幅な改訂は、647年(大化3)の冠位十三階である。
- The first major revision was the thirteen cap rank system in 647.
- 地位の高い位階から順に、位階の名前と冠の色を次に列挙する。
- The following list gives the name of each rank and the color of each cap, from highest to lowest.
- これ以後の荘園と公領を単位とした社会構造を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
- The social structure constituted of shoen and koryo units thereafter called a shoen koryo sei (the system of public lands and private estates).
- 健児の置かれた4か国はいずれも畿内と東国の間に位置している。
- Those four provinces, where kondei were revived, are all located between the Kinai region (provinces surrounding Kyoto and Nara) and Togoku (the eastern part of Japan, particularly the Kanto region).
- 幕府は持明院統の光厳天皇を即位させ、元号を正慶と改めさせた。
- The bakufu enthroned the Emperor Kogen from the Jimyoin line and changed the imperial era name to Shokei.
- 太夫 (遊郭)(最上位の女郎、宝暦年間の頃には自然消滅する)
- Tayu (yukaku) (The highest ranking prostitute died a natural death during the Horeki era (1753-1764).)
- この反は、古代中国の長さの単位である端に由来するものである。
- This tan (反) comes from the tan (端), which is an unit of length used in ancient China.
- 陽成天皇退位後に藤原基経によって皇位継承を要請されて辞退した。
- After the Emperor Yozei abdicated the throne, he was asked by FUJIWARA no Mototsune to succeed, but he declined.
- 一座(いちざ)とは、朝廷における宮中座次の最上位のことである。
- Ichiza was the term for the highest seat among court positions at the Imperial Court.
- 平城上皇の復位をもくろむ薬子と仲成はこの対立を大いに助長した。
- Kusuko and Nakanari, who had been scheming to restore the Retired Emperor Heizei to the throne, greatly encouraged this conflict.
- 806年、桓武天皇が崩御して皇太子であった安殿親王が即位した。
- In 806, Emperor Kanmu died and the Crown Prince Ate acceded to the throne.
- 円融が譲位する代わりに、懐仁を皇太子に立てるというものである。
- It was for Enyu to abdicate and place Yasuhito as Crown Prince.
- 金本位制には、国際収支を均衡させる効果があると考えられている。
- Gold standard system is considered to have an effect on providing equilibrium to international balance of payment.
- 騎馬武者とその武家奉公人を基本単位として構成される備の突破戦力。
- This is the penetrating force of sonae, consisting of cavalrymen and their samurai family servants as its fundamental unit.
- それでも王朝国家体制論がこの時代の研究の中心に位置し続けている。
- Nevertheless, the theory of Dynastic polity still remains as the key issue of study of the period.
- このように、公出挙は租税の一部として位置づけられるようになった。
- Thus, Ku-Suiko came to be recognized as a part of the land tax.
- 本人の意向に反して立太子された末に承和の変でその地位を追われた。
- He was formally installed as Crown Prince against his wish, but was deposed as Crown Prince as the result of the Jowa Incident.
- 平氏政権は人事や荘園の多くを掌握し、恩賞を差配する地位についた。
- The Taira regime took control of many appointments and manors, thereby acquiring the position that enabled them to manage reward grants.
- 任命は位の低い官から始まり日を追って高官に進むのが順序であった。
- The appointment started from officials in lower ranks, and proceeded to higher ranks by the day.
- 京都の軍事バランスは大きく変化し、信頼の優位は揺らぐことになる。
- The military balance of power in Kyoto having shifted so greatly, Nobuyori's predominance was also shaken.
- 日本政府からも勲八等の勲位と白色桐葉章、年金36円が与えられた。
- The Japanese government also gave them Kun hachito (8th rank of the Order of Merit), the White Paulownia Medal and a pension of 36 yen.
- 金本位制というのは、固定相場制の一種としてとらえることができる。
- Gold standard system is apprehended as one of the fixed exchange rate system.
- 氏姓制度と官位制、および職掌を体系的に整備したのが律令制である。
- The ritsuryo system was systematically developed from a system of clans and hereditary titles, official court rank system, and official duties.
- 十二月戊辰(ぼしん)朔壬申(じんしん)、始めて冠位のことを行う。
- On the fifth day of the twelfth month, the system of cap ranks was introduced for the first time.
- さらに、和訓のアクセントを点(声点)の位置によって示す場合も多い。
- Semantic readings are often marked with dots (known as shoten [tone marks]) that indicate syllables on which stress falls.
- ここで最終的に武家が優位に立ったが、幕府の財政軍事基盤は弱かった。
- Although it was at this point that the warrior clans finally reached the pinnacle of power, the bakufu's own financial and military power base was rather weak.
- 朝廷は幕府の判断をもとめ、緒仁親王の即位が実現した(後円融天皇)。
- The Imperial Court asked for the bakufu's decision and the ascension of Imperial Prince Ohito was realized (Emperor Goenyu).
- しかし反発した摂関家によって数年のうちに花山は退位に追い込まれた。
- However, Emperor Hanayama was forced to abdicate the throne due to Sekkan-ke who opposed such reform.
- 填島城は宇治川の中州に位置し、深田と川洲に守られた要害ではあった。
- Makishima-jo Castle was an impregnable fortress, located in a towhead of Uji-gawa River, protected by deep fields and a river cay.
- 有力な皇位継承権者には舒明天皇と山背大兄王(聖徳太子の子)がいた。
- Emperor Jomei and Prince Yamashiro no Oe (a son of Prince Shotoku) claimed the right of succession to the Imperial Throne.
- 冠位十二階の衣服については、高松塚古墳壁画の人物群像が参考になる。
- The depictions of people in the murals of the Takamatsuzuka tomb are useful for information on clothing for the twelve cap ranks.
- 日本はこれを財源として長年の悲願であった金本位制への復帰を遂げた。
- By using this payment as a financial source, Japan regained the gold standard system, which was its long-cherished wish.
- このため、薩軍は左右翼に分かれて山道から官軍を奇襲し優位に立った。
- Therefore, the Satsuma army divided the forces into the left flank and the right flank, launched a surprise attack against the government army through the mountain roads, and had an advantage over the government army.
- 古番峠は、八代を距ると、約五里、球摩八代両郡の交界に位置していた。
- The Koban-toge Pass was located at the boundary between Kuma County and Yatsushiro County, approx 19 km from Yatsushiro.
- 吹元銀は釻場(ませば)で質量を改め、銀見役により品位が改められた。
- Cupellated silver was reassessed of its silver content at the maseba and its quality determined by the silver inspector.
- 以上の統治機構に属する官僚は、それぞれ官職と位階が与えられていた。
- Bureaucrats belonging to the above-mentioned government organizations were appointed to government posts and ranks.
- 海賊らの実態は富豪層であり、彼らは従前から衛府舎人の地位を得ていた。
- The pirates were actually persons in the rich and powerful class, and held the position of Efutoneri (guard officers in the imperial court).
- 殊に巡爵の事例としては、蔵人所における六位蔵人の巡爵がよく知られる。
- Junshaku of government officials of the sixth rank at Kurododokoro (the Chamberlain's office) is a well-known case of Junshaku.
- 成親は32歳の若さで権中納言の地位にあった、院近臣の中心人物である。
- Narichika served as Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state) at the tender age of thirty-two and was a central figure of In no Kinshin (the Retired Emperor's courtier).
- 中には他者の戸籍に入って口分田や蔭位を不正に獲得する者まで出現した。
- A number of people even had their names entered in another family's registry to illegally obtain kubunden (farm land given under the Ritsuryo system) or onni (a system of passing court ranks onto a new generation through ancestors under the Ritsuryo system).
- 後宇多の定めた皇位継承プランを尋常の手段で変更することは難しかった。
- It was difficult to change the succession plan for the Imperial Throne that was determined by Gouda using normal measures.
- うち正四位まで昇ったのは、清和源氏の6名と桓武平氏の2名のみである。
- Among them, only six members of Seiwa-Genji and two members of Kanmu-Heishi were promoted to shoshii (senior fourth rank).
- おおよそ四位、五位どまりの下級貴族である諸大夫がこの任に当てられた。
- The lower-ranking aristocrats called Shodaibu, who belonged to no more than the shii (fourth rank)or goi (fifth rank), were usually appointed to this position.
- 古代には米1石 (単位)の収穫が上げられる田の面積を1反としていた。
- In ancient time, an area of rice fields that brings 1 koku of rice was refered to as 1 tan.
- 701年(大宝元)に、冠位制は廃止され、律令制太政官に移行している。
- In 701, the cap rank system was abolished and transferred to the Grand Council of the State based on the Ritsuryo codes.
- これは備のみならずそれより上位・下位の部隊・役職総てに言える事である。
- This applies not only to sonae, but also to the troops above and below it, as well as all the positions.
- 巡爵(じゅんしゃく)とは平安時代初期に成立した蔵人の叙位に関する慣例。
- Junshaku is a customary practice of conferring a Court rank on kurodo (chamberlain), which developed in the early Heian period.
- 呪禁師(従六位正八位) 呪文等によって治療・陰陽寮に職掌を奪われて消滅
- Jugonshi, of Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade), who attempted to heal patients using incantations; jugonshi disappeared from the Tenyakuryo after their official duties were usurped by the Onmyoryo (Bureau of Divination).
- 室町時代後期には紋を定位置に配し生地は麻として直垂に次ぐ礼装とされた。
- In the late Muromachi period, Daimon was made of linen with its pattern on a fixed position and was considered as the second formal wear, following Hitatare.
- 令制国ごとに太政官符又は宣旨によって段_(単位)単位で定められていた。
- This was determined by dan (unit) for each ryoseikoku (province) by Daijokanpu (official documents issued by Daijokan, Grand Council of State) or Senji (imperial decree).
- 1383年(弘和3年/永徳3年)に長慶天皇は弟の後亀山天皇に譲位する。
- In 1383, Emperor Chokei abdicated from the throne in favor of his younger brother, Emperor Gokameyama.
- 律令においては、天皇の地位、権限その他については、なんらの規定がない。
- In ritsuryo, there is no provision for the position, authority, etc. of the Emperor.
- 未だ天武系の皇族の影響があるなか、光仁天皇崩御後に桓武天皇が即位した。
- After Emperor Konin passed away, Emperor Kanmu ascended the throne while the Tenmu-descendent imperial family was still influential.
- しかしながら、天皇の在位に従って明治・大正・昭和・平成と呼ばれている。
- However, based upon the period when each Emperor was or is on his throne, the Meiji period, the Taisho period, the Showa period, and the Heisei period are used instead.
- この公文は「人民に公布して不可なるもの」と位置づけられたものであった。
- This official document was treated as 'a document which should not be proclaimed to the people.'
- 朝鮮を冊封体制から近代国際法的な属国へと位置づけし直そうとしはじめる。
- The Qing dynasty started to change the position of Korea from a subject state under the tributary system to that based on modern international law.
- 中大兄皇子は「入鹿は皇族を滅ぼして、皇位を奪おうとしました」と答えた。
- Prince Naka no Oe answered by saying 'Iruka tried to usurp the Imperial Throne by killing members of the Imperial Family.'
- 呼出し(宝暦以降では最上位の女郎であったが、文政年間末に自然消滅する)
- Yobidashi (during the Horeki era, they were the highest ranking prostitute, but died a natural death at the end of Bunsei era (1818-1829).)
- 664年(天智3)には更に細分化された、冠位二十六階に改訂されている。
- In 664, it was divided into still smaller pieces and revised to twenty-six cap ranks.
- 儒学者より任命されることが多く天皇即位後は側近として活躍する例もあった。
- Confucian scholars were often appointed to these posts and they sometimes worked as close advisers after the Crown Prince ascended to the throne.
- 江戸時代になると江戸幕府により「武家官位以上の武家の礼装」と定められた。
- In the Edo period, Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) defined Daimon as 'a formal wear for samurai families with Buke-kani (official court titles for samurai) or higher titles.'
- これは知行権が一国単位に拡大したものであり、こうした国を知行国といった。
- This indicates that the chigyo right was expanded to be executable over an entire province, and a province in such a state was called a chigyo-koku.
- 天台座主をめぐっては山門派と寺門派が同じ天台宗のなかでその地位を競った。
- The Sanmon school and Jimon school from the same Tendai sect competed for the position as Tendai-zasu (head priest of the Tendai sect).
- なおかつ軍の後方に位置しながらも敵軍に襲われる可能性が高い部隊であった。
- Even though a Konidatai troop was positioned at the rear of the army, there was a high possibility that it would be attacked by the enemy.
- こうして武士は地方領主化して地域の実効支配者としての地位を築いていった。
- In this way, as samurai turned into local feudal lords, they gradually became established as effective controllers of each area.
- 結局、詮子の支持を受けた道長が最終的な勝利を手にし、内覧の地位に就いた。
- In the end, Michinaga, who had Senshi's support, gained the position and became Nairan (position allowing first glance of any documents to be sent to the emperor).
- 五十戸を単位として行政的に把握する試みが進められていたことを示している。
- This indicates that an attempt was being made by administrative officers to comprehend the population by fifty-family units.
- すると、息子の大友皇子(弘文天皇)と弟の大海人皇子が皇位をめぐって対立。
- His son Prince Otomo (Emperor Kobun) and his brother Prince Oama then clashed against each other.
- これに勝利した大海人皇子は天武天皇(生年不詳~686年)として即位する。
- Prince Oama emerged as the victor, and was enthroned as Emperor Tenmu (year of birth unknown - 686).
- 江戸時代において旗本は位階以下の官位に叙されため素襖は旗本の礼服となった。
- During the Edo period, suo became full dress of hatamoto (a direct vassal of the shogun) because hatamoto was ranked below Ikai.
- 江戸時代には江戸幕府によって六位以下階位に叙された武士の礼装と定められた。
- In the Edo period, it was determined as a formal dress for a samurai ranked Ikai (court rank) below Rokui (Sixth Rank) by the feudal government.
- 位階昇進に必要な勤続年数を満たして任官の機会を待たせる施策がとられていた。
- The government had a policy that those courtiers would get a chance for appointments when they worked long enough for promotions.
- ついで皇位は、833年(天長10年)嵯峨上皇の皇子の仁明天皇に伝えられた。
- After the Emperor Junna abdicated, the Emperor Ninmyo, a son of the Retired Emperor Saga, inherited the throne in 833.
- そして、太閤検地によって名主という地位・権限は実質的に消滅することとなる。
- And finally the land survey conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI resulted in the elimination of the position and authority of myoshu.
- 三事兼帯(さんじけんたい)とは、五位蔵人・弁官・検非違使佐を兼帯すること。
- The term Sanji kentai means concurrently assuming the positions of Goi no kurodo (Kurodo with the fifth rank), Benkan (officials of the Dajokan - Grand Council of State)) and Kebiishi no suke (assistant official of the Police and Judicial Chief).
- ただし天皇を君主とみなすのであれば、天皇の地位が「職」であるとは言い難い。
- However, if the Emperor is considered as the sovereign, it would be difficult to consider the position of Emperor as 'shoku (occupation).'
- ここに、本宣旨が鎌倉幕府成立の重要な画期として位置づけられることとなった。
- This decree is positioned as an important, ground-breaking event leading to the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu.
- 義仲軍は京で乱暴狼藉を働き、やがて皇位継承を巡って後白河天皇とも対立した。
- Yoshinaka's troops brought violence and riots to Kyoto, and with time, he was in conflict with Emperor Goshirakawa over succession to the imperial throne.
- 室町、徳川幕府では征夷大将軍の位は君主家たる将軍家の男児に代々世襲された。
- The position of seii taishogun was passed on to male heirs of the families positioned to accede to the shogunate of the monarchy in the Muromachi bakufu and the Tokugawa shogunate.
- 平氏一門は主要官位を占め、多数の知行国を得て、事実上の平氏政権が成立した。
- Members of the Taira clan held principal posts and obtained governorship of chigyo-koku (provincial fiefdom), effectively establishing a Taira clan government.
- 結局、政仁親王への譲位は慶長16年(1611年)まで延ばされることになる。
- Eventually, the Emperor's abdication in favor of Imperial Prince Kotohito was postponed until 1611.
- 退位して上皇となった後は天皇家の長という立場で独自の政策を展開していった。
- After the abdication, the retired Emperor Shirakawa developed his own policies from the viewpoint of the head of the Emperor's family.
- また官位の任命を天皇が行うことにより、豪族に対する天皇の権威向上を図った。
- It also sought to increase the Emperor's authority over powerful clans by having the Emperor directly appoint ranks.
- 蔵人で巡爵に預かった者は殿上を退き、蔵人五位といわれ巡任に預かったとされる。
- The promoted kurodo is said to have left the court and assumed the position of Kurodo no goi.
- そのため、この時期の武士の所領は名田を単位としており、名田を名字の地とした。
- Therefore their territories were formed on a myoden basis in those days, and their surnames were based on their myoden.
- ただし、この段階での「武士団」は、それぞれの単位ではさほど多いものではない。
- However, each 'bushidan' did not have many members.
- 宣旨の発布と同時に、頼朝は配流前の官位である従五位下右兵衛権佐に叙せられた。
- At the time of proclamation of the decree, Yoritomo was raised to Uhyoe no Gon no suke (provisional assistant captain of the Right Division of Middle Palace Guards) of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), which had been his former official court rank before hairu (banishment).
- 仁安3年(1168年)に滋子が出産した後白河の皇子が高倉天皇として即位した。
- In 1168, Goshirakawa's prince borne by Shigeko became Emperor Takakura.
- 権大納言から後継の関白の地位を得た兼通は、内覧・内大臣を経て関白に就任した。
- Kanemichi, coming from the post of acting major counsellor, became the next chancellor, by being appointed as chancellor after becoming a Private Inspector, then Great Minister of the Center.
- 法皇の死後、邦良親王は後醍醐天皇に譲位を行わせるべく鎌倉へ伺いを立てていた。
- After the Cloistered Emperor's death, Crown Prince Kuniyoshi informally asked the Kamakura bakufu to force Emperor Godaigo to abdicate.
- 美福門院はかねてからの念願であった、自らの養子・守仁の即位を信西に要求した。
- Bifukumonin decided to demand of Shinzei what she had long desired: that her adopted son, Morihito, be raised to the imperial throne.
- 陽成天皇の退位の事情など、権力者にはばかって筆を抑えたと思われる箇所がある。
- There are entries, such as the circumstances surrounding the abdication of Emperor Yozei, for which it is thought that the writers refrained from writing a full account out of a fear of powerful individuals.
- しかし、源義家の子、源義親の代に失脚すると、代わって平忠盛が正四位に昇った。
- However, when Seiwa-Genji lost its power in the generation of MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, who was a son of MINAMOTO no Yoshiie, TAIRA no Tadamori was promoted to shoshii instead.
- 603年(推古天皇11年)、聖徳太子が制定した冠位十二階は、その嚆矢である。
- The twelve court rank (cap rank) system which was enacted by Prince Shotoku in 603 was the first instance of this.
- そのため家門は血縁関係以外に所領、官職、位階など人的要素とは別の拠り所をもつ。
- So, apart from its blood relationship, a kamon (family) has an anchorage other than a human element, such as territorial land, a government position or a court rank.
- 大弐三位のように夫の官職(大宰大弐)と本人の位階(従三位)をあわせる例もある。
- Another example is Daini no Sanmi that was made from a combination of her husband's title, dazai no daini (Senior Assistant Governor-General of the Dazai-fu offices) and her own court rank, jusanmi (junior third court rank).
- 無論、備単位で作戦行動が行われる事もあるので総てが一手部隊に属する訳ではない。
- Of course, in some cases the tactical actions were executed by single sonae units, and not all of them necessarily belong to one te unit.
- いずれも校長室、職員室、宿直室その他に近い清浄な位置に設けられることとされた。
- In either case, it was a rule to establish Hoan-den at a pure location near the principal's offices, staff room, night watchman's room and so on.
- 出挙は元々、農業生産の推進・奨励、すなわち勧農の一つとして位置づけられていた。
- Suiko was originally regarded as a system to promote and encourage agricultural production, namely a kind of encouraging of agriculture.
- 蔵人佐(五位蔵人で検非違使佐を兼ねる)が弁官に就任して、実現されることが多い。
- Most of such cases occurred when a person of Kurandonosuke (assistant official of kurodo) (who assumed the positions of Goi no kurodo and Kebiishi no suke concurrently) assumed the office of Benkan.
- 全問正解者(甲第)は大初位上に、8・9問正解者(乙第)は大初位下に叙任された。
- Those who answered all correctly (Kodai) were appointed as superior Daishoi rank and 8 or 9 questions correctly (Otudai) were appointed as inferior Daishoi rank.
- これに焦った義栄も巻き返しを図り、翌年初めには同じ従五位下左馬頭に任じられた。
- Alarmed by this appointment, Yoshihide attempted a rollback, and early in the following year was appointed to the same status, Samanokami with a rank of Jugoinoge.
- 冷泉が譲位しても、引き続き冷泉の子孫が皇統を維持する見通しが立ったからである。
- Because now there was a chance for Reizei's descendants to continue the Imperial line even after Reizei's abdication.
- 以後、摂政・関白の宮中での席次は、太政大臣よりも上位と考えられるようになった。
- After this, the rank of regent and chancellor in the Imperial Court was regarded as higher than that of prime minister.
- 最終的には、太閤検地に伴う荘園の解体により領家という地位も消滅したことになる。
- Eventually, shoen were demised by taiko kenchi (the cadastral surveys conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI), leading to extinction of the position of ryoke as well.
- 彼らは国人の推戴によってその地位が保たれたから、非常に弱い立場でしかなかった。
- As their position was maintained with support by kokujin, their standpoint was a very weak one.
- 金本位制はほかのドルペッグ制などとは違った固定相場制としての特質を持っている。
- Gold standard system has a characteristic of fixed exchange rate system, which is different from dollar peg system, etc.
- 冠位十二階制は高句麗・百済を通して北朝・南朝両方のものが伝わったとされている。
- It is said that the twelve cap rank system of Northern and Southern Dynasties was introduced via Kokuryo and Paekche.
- 『十二月往来』に代表される1年12ヶ月の月単位に配列して書簡の文例を示したもの。
- The second group consists of those like 'Junigetsu Orai,' which have an assortment of example sentences for letters arranged according to the 12 months of the year.
- 通常は従五位上から従六位従六位であるのに対して親王任国の太守は正四位下とされた。
- While the rank of kokushu were normally from Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) to Jurokuinoge (Junior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade), that of Imperial Prince Taishu of Shinno-ningoku was Shoshiinoge (Senior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 律学博士(正七位下相当)2名 明法道(法学)を教える 728年設置 明法博士とも
- 2 Ritsugaku Hakase (equivalent to Shoshichiinoge): Taught Myobodo introduced in 728 and also referred to as 'Myobo Hakase'
- 在家役(ざいけやく)とは、中世において在家を収取単位として賦課された租税のこと。
- 'Zaike-yaku' refers to the tax and the labor that were imposed per 'zaike' in medieval Japan.
- 国人領主も幕府の奉公衆の地位を得て守護の干渉を防いだり逆に牽制することもあった。
- A number of Kokujin ryoshu protected themselves from intervention by a Shugo or checked the movements of Shugo by obtaining the status of bakufu hokoshu (a military post of the bakufu).
- 向かって手前側の柱二本には上から1尺ほどの位置に肘金(L字フック)を打ち付ける。
- Hijikane (an 'L' hook) is hammered into the point about 30 cm below the top of each of the two pillars on the closer side as one faces the chodai.
- 同年11月には講和が成立し、後醍醐は神器を足利方に渡して譲位し、光明天皇が即位。
- A peace treaty was signed in November of that year (old calendar), and Godaigo returned the Sacred Treasures to the Ashikaga clan and abdicated, as Emperor Komyo ascended the throne.
- 律令(田令)において、口分田・位田・職分田・功田・賜田が班田収授の対象とされた。
- In the Ritsuryo system, Kubunden (rice fields given to each farmer in the Ritsuryo system), Iden (fields given according to the court rank), Shikibunden (rice fields given according to the position of government officials), Kuden (rice fields given to those who did meritorious deeds for the state) and Shiden (rice fields especially given by the emperor) were rice land subject to Handen Shuju.
- 京へ納入され中央政府の主要財源として、官人の給与(位禄・季禄)などに充てられた。
- Delivered to the capital, Cho was allotted to the salary for the government official (Iroku [stipends paid to people who were in the fourth rank and the fifth rank]) and kiroku [salary paid to the officers under the ritsuryo system]), etc. as the main financial resources of the central government.
- そして、国際的地位を確保していく中で日本統治時代 (台湾)や韓国併合を行なった。
- Then, acquiring an international position, Japan ruled Taiwan and annexed Korea.
- 検地帳(けんちちょう)とは、検地の結果を村単位で集計して取りまとめた帳簿のこと。
- 'Kenchi-cho' refers to the register compiled per village, in which the result of 'kenchi' (land survey) was added up.
- 面積の単位ではないが、土砂の体積の単位として6尺立方を立坪(りゅうつぼ)という。
- Other than a unit for the area of a space, there is a unit used for measuring the volume of earth and sand called ryu-tsubo which is defined by the space of 6 shaku cubic.
- 1里は1800尺(360歩 (尺貫法)、6町 (単位))四方の面積を表していた。
- 1 ri represented the area of 1800 shaku (unit of length, approximately 30.3 centimeters) square (1800 shaku is equivalent to 360 bu [unit of length in old Japanese system of weights and measures] or 6 cho [unit of length, approximately 109 meters]).
- 律令において、全ての官職は相当する位階が定められており、これを官位相当制という。
- According to the Ritsuryo system, all government officials were given ranks, which was known as the Kani-Soutousei system.
- 武士の中では下位で、侍でもあり百姓でもあるという兵農未分離の状態という意味である。
- It means that they were low-ranking samurai who served as both warriors and farmers.
- そのため、政府は土地(公田)を収取の基礎単位とする支配体制を構築するようになった。
- Therefore the government established a governance system with a tax collection basic unit according to land (or koden, a field administered directly by a ruler).
- 単立宗教団体とは、いかなる包括宗教団体の傘下にも属さない単位宗教団体のことである。
- Tanritsu Shukyo Dantai refers to Tani Shukyo Dantai (a unitary religious organization) that doesn't belong to any Hokatsu Shukyo Dantai (comprehensive religious organizations that take in religious schools, sects, and religious communities).
- 院政期は、日本社会史上、貴族勢力の衰退と武士勢力の伸長という過渡期に位置していた。
- The Insei period was positioned as the transitional period in Japanese society history when the court noble force deteriorated while the samurai force was extended.
- そのさい、国衙領は、百姓名(みよう)が奈良時代の戸に代わって基本単位となっていた。
- At the same time, the base unit of kokugaryo (public lands) became hyakusho-myo (smaller holdings of shoen held by ordinary peasants), replacing ko (smallest social organization unit in provincial administration) used in the Nara period.
- 永禄9年(1566年)4月、朝廷は吉田兼右の推挙で義昭を従五位下左馬頭を任命した。
- In April and May 1566, the Court appointed Yoshiaki Samanokami (the head of the section taking care of imperial horses) with a court rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) at the recommendation of Kanemigi YOSHIDA.
- その体制化として三男・足利義嗣の天皇即位を目指したがその前に義満の死亡で挫折する。
- To systematize Yoshimitsu's ambition, he aimed to ascend Yoshitsugu ASHIKAGA, his third boy, to the Emperor; however, Yoshimitsu died before consummating his scheme which ended in failure.
- 当時の持明院統の関係者が残したメモには、後醍醐の地位が「一代主」と表現されている。
- In a memorandum left by a person associated with the Jimyoin line at that time expresses Godaigo's position as a 'One-generation head.'
- 寛弘8年(1011年)、一条は死に臨んでようやく皇太子居貞(三条天皇)に譲位した。
- In 1011, Ichijo was nearing death and finally abdicated the throne to the Crown Prince Okisada (Emperor Sanjo).
- 寛平9年(897年)に源能有が没し、翌年宇多天皇が譲位すると、編纂作業は中断した。
- Following the death of MINAMOTO no Yoshiari in the year 897 and the abdication of Emperor Uda, compilation of the text was suspend.
- 俘囚の地位を特別視するようなことは次第になくなり、歴史に記されることもなくなった。
- From this period, the position of the Fushu was no longer perceived as special and thus no longer recorded in history.
- 金本位制というのは本質的に強い引き締め圧力を持ち、拘束性を持つ政策レジームである。
- Gold standard system is a governmental policy that fundamentally has a strong financial tightening effect and restriction.
- その後、ヨーロッパ各国が次々と追随し、19世紀末には、金本位制は国際的に確立した。
- Later, European countries followed one after another, and gold standard system was established globally by the end of the 19th century.
- しかし、第一次世界大戦により各国政府とも金本位制を中断し、管理通貨制度に移行する。
- But, each nation had discontinued gold standard system due to the aftermath of World WarⅠand shifted to managed currency system.
- 十二年春正月戊戌(ぼじゅつ)、始めて冠位を諸臣に賜うこと各差(おのおのしな)あり。
- Spring, the first month of 604, cap ranks were granted to subjects for the first time and there were differences of rank among subjects.
- 大将軍 (方位神)(だいしょうぐん):3年間同じ方角に留まるが、5日単位で遊行する
- Daishogun (Hoi-jin God) was believed to preside over a direction for three years, but occasionally travel to another direction for five days.
- 賎民のうち、公奴婢と私奴婢は売買の対象とされるなど、奴隷として位置づけられていた。
- Among the senmin, kunui and shinui were treated as slaves and could be bought and sold.
- これには、中国と対等の地位で通交するため、あえて倭を称さなかったとする見解がある。
- There is a view that they dared not use the term Wa in an attempt to have relations with China on an equal footing.
- 彼らのほとんどは貴族の血統に属してはいたが、極めて低い官位にある中下級官人であった。
- Most of them belonged to noble bloodlines but their governmental positions were extremely low, or were of the middle or lower class.
- しかし、乱の反省から朝廷は彼らを五位・六位といった受領級の中・下流貴族に昇進させた。
- However, reviewing why such a war occurred, the Imperial Court advanced their positions to middle or lower-class nobles, or the class of zuryo who were at the rank of Goi (Fifth Rank) or Rokui (Sixth Rank).
- この地位にはしだいに武士が任命されることが多くなって鎌倉時代の地頭につながっていく。
- Increasingly more samurai were appointed to these positions, leading to the appearance of the jito (manager and lord of manor) position during the Kamakura period.
- 寄子は総領が負っていた公事に対する負担を行う代わりにその地位と所領を保障されていた。
- Yoriko took over the burden of kuji (public duties) from the eldest child and was guaranteed the status and the shoryo (territory) in return.
- この結果、恩賞の仲介者であった武士自らが恩賞の授与権者の地位を獲得するようになった。
- Consequently, the samurai who were originally mediators of rewards came to acquire the position of reward-giver.
- 淳和の即位に際しては嵯峨と皇后橘嘉智子との間に生まれた皇子正良が皇太子に立てられた。
- Upon the ascension of Junna, the prince Masara, who was born between Saga and Empress TACHIBANA no Kachiko, became Crown Prince.
- 実仁は、異母兄白河天皇の即位にあたり皇太子に立てられたが即位の機会を得ずに早世した。
- Sanehito became Crown Prince upon the accession of his half brother Emperor Shirakawa, but died early without a chance to ascend to the throne.
- 寄進を受けた貴族や寺社がさらに上位の有力貴族・有力寺社へ寄進を行なうケースもあった。
- There were even cases in which the nobles, the temples or the shrines that had received a donation from the shoen further donated it to the more dominant nobles, temples or shrines in the upper-class.
- 6世紀後半にはヤマト王権の国内支配が安定し、むしろ王権内部の皇位継承抗争が目立った。
- In the latter half of the sixth century, domestic control by Yamato sovereignty was stable, and feuds over succession to the Imperial Throne were rather conspicuous.
- ちなみに中国国内で皇帝の位を帝位と呼び、通常はこれをとることは不義不忠とされている。
- The imperial title was called crown (帝位) in China and it was usually considered disloyal to take over it.
- こうした事から、氏姓によって与えられる位階に一定の制約があったとする見方も存在する。
- Due to this, some people have the view that there were certain restrictions on giving courtly ranks depending on clan and rank.
- 私鋳銭の製造は極めて重い罪に位置づけられ、恩赦などの対象からも外される事例も見られた。
- Production of shichusen was considered an extremely serious crime, as in some cases, the producers of shichusen were not included when pardons were granted.
- 寺社や宮司に対して叙料を納めさせる代わりに叙爵する栄爵と同じく売位によるものであった。
- This system was originally the sale of court rank, like the system of eishaku under which temples/shrines and guji (chief of those who serves shrine) were conferred court ranks in return for a payment of joryo.
- ただし、文治元年(1185年)4月27日 (旧暦)に従二位に昇進する以前は奉書と呼ぶ。
- Documents issued by Yoritomo prior to his promotion to Junii (Junior Second Rank) on June 4, 1185, however, were called hosho.
- こうして恩賞を差配する地位につくことでその権力を強固なものとし、諸国の武士を支配した。
- They thus strengthened their power and ruled over the samurai in the provinces.
- 次の徳川家康は吾妻鏡を手本とし清和源氏を称し、征夷大将軍の位に就き、江戸幕府を開いた。
- Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, the shogun after Hideyoshi, claimed member of Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) by following 'Azuma Kagami' (The Mirror of the East), assumed the post of seii taishogun, and established the Edo bakufu.
- しかし、中には守護など上位者が、地域の中小武士に斡旋して一揆を組織させる例も見られる。
- There were cases in which a person of higher rank such as a shugo (provincial constable) used its influence over small and middle-class samurai in the area to organize ikki.
- 立花はこの解釈に基づき、三職推任を信長の勝利と位置づけ、朝廷が拒めなかったものとした。
- Based on this interpretation, Tachibana concluded that Sanshoku suinin indicated Nobunaga's victory over the Imperial Court which it was unable to veto.
- 例えば、律令に定める官職、地方行政単位である国(令制国)、文書の書式などが挙げられる。
- For example, those government posts in the Ritsuryo codes, provinces as a unit of local administration (ryoseikoku), the format of documents and so on are mentioned.
- 蝦夷は山背大兄王を推す叔父の境部摩理勢を滅ぼして、田村皇子を即位させることを強行する。
- Emishi enthroned Prince Tamura by murdering his uncle SAKAIBE no Marise who recommended Prince Yamashiro no Oe.
- また、世界的には財政が窮乏した際の増収策の一貫として官位などが売りに出される例もあった。
- In other parts of the world, government posts were sold in order to increase revenue when governments faced a financial predicament.
- 更に流動的な住民である非人・乞食などはそれよりも下位に位置しており、被差別身分にあった。
- There were also people without roots, such as hinin (outcasts) and kojiki (beggars), who belonged to the lowest of the class hierarchy and were discriminated against.
- これを受けた各省は省単位で必要とする大粮総額を算定して民部省に対して請求の移を提出した。
- Receiving this, each ministry calculated the total Tairo as a ministry and submitted that bill to the Minbusho.
- また足軽の下位には士分の者に私的に雇用された中間、小者等と呼称された武家奉公人があった。
- Below the Ashigaru class were servants of a bushi family called Chugen (rank below common soldier), Komono (a lower servant) who were privately hired by Shibun.
- 律令法によって規定された身分秩序において、独特の地位を占めているのは、天皇の地位である。
- A unique position in the class system defined by ritsuryo law is the position of the Emperor.
- 秀吉は関白としての地位を最大限に利用し、ある意味、摂関政治を復興させたと言えなくもない。
- Hideyoshi took advantage of his status as chancellor as much as possible, and in a sense, he might be said to have revived the regency.
- 逆に最高位の地位を占めるという要件を満たせば庶流でも氏長者に就く可能性もあったのである。
- However, even a clan member from a branch family had a chance to become ujinochoja as long as he held the highest rank.
- 以後、時の権力者となった桓武天皇の影響により、現在まで天武系の皇族は皇位に即いていない。
- Since then, no Tenmu-descendent emperor has ascended the throne, due to the influence of Emperor Kanmu, who was in power during this period.
- 華族令施行に伴い井伊家は伯爵に叙されるが、この爵位は減封後の石高を基準としたものである。
- They were demoted to the rank of hakushaku (count) according to the Peerage Law, which developed from the Kokudaka System, where punishment incurred a deprivation of land and a decline in social status.
- その歩を一辺とする正方形の面積のことも「歩」と呼んだのが面積の単位「歩」の始まりである。
- The 'bu' unit for measuring area was derived from that the area of a square, 1 bu on a side is also called 'bu.'
- 官軍はさらに援軍を仰いでやっとのことで薩軍の2塁を奪ったが、薩軍優位のまま日没になった。
- Asked for and had more reinforcements, the government army barely managed to take two forts of the Satsuma army, but the situation remained still advantageous to the Satsuma army at sunset.
- これを文章博士藤原佐世が「阿衡は位貴くも、職掌なし」と基経に告げたことにより大問題となる。
- As Monjo hakase (professor of literature) FUJIWARA no Sukeyo told Mototsune that 'Ako was a high-ranking position with no jobs,' this phrase developed into a big problem.
- 国衙軍制の中では、国司が軍事面における最高指揮者であったため、国司の地位は決定的であった。
- In the kokuga forces system, the kokushi who held supreme command in the military affairs held a decisive position.
- 乙名は長老・宿老・老中・年寄とも呼ばれ、惣村の構成員のうち年齢や経験が上位の者があたった。
- The title, Otona, was also called choro (patriarch), shukuro (chief vassal), roju (elder) or toshiyori (head), and was given to a member of the soson who ranked higher in terms of age and experience.
- 7世紀末から8世紀初頭に始まった律令制では、人民一人ひとりを租税収取の基礎単位としていた。
- In the ritsuryo system (system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo codes), which started around the end of the seventh century or the beginning of the eighth century, the basic unit for tax collection was every single person.
- 名田や別名などを単位として、国衙領を郡・郷・保・条などの租税収取単位へと再編成していった。
- They reorganized Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office) by dividing it into units of taxation, such as Gun (country), Go (village), Ho (district) and Jo (street), each of which had originally been the myoden or the bechimyo.
- 特に菅原道真の怨霊が天神信仰へと発展するに際し、仏教の論理により天部として位置づけられた。
- Especially, when the vindictive spirit of SUGAWARA no Michizane turned to Tenjin belief, he was regarded as Tenbu (deities who reside in a heavenly realm, one of six realms in which the souls of living beings transmigrate from one to another) according to Buddhistic logic.
- 宮内省での最終試験に合格すると、太政官に挙送され、式部省での任用試験後に叙位任官を受けた。
- When they passed the final examination at the Imperial Household Agency, they were sent to 'Dajokan' (Grand Council of State), and after the examination at Shikibusho for appointment, they were conferred with ranks.
- 協議の場で後宇多は花園が皇太子尊治に譲位すること、次の皇太子には邦良を立てることを求めた。
- At the discussion, Gouda demanded that Hanazono abdicate in favor of the Crown Prince Takaharu, and place Kuniyoshi as the next Crown Prince.
- その後、ジャービルの子孫とサリームの子孫がほぼ交互に首長の位につくことが慣行となってきた。
- Later, it became tradition to alternate the post of Emir between the descendants of Jabir and the descendants of Salim.
- 冷泉流皇統から天皇が即位することはなくなったが、その血統は女系を通じて後年に影響を残した。
- There were no further Emperors made from the Reizei's Imperial line, but the blood line continued through the maternal side of the family and affected the family in later years.
- 軍事貴族の中でも、高位の四位に任じられたのは、秀郷流藤原氏、清和源氏、桓武平氏に限られる。
- Among military aristocrats, only Kanmu-Heishi (Taira clan), Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan), and the Fujiwara clan of the Hidesato line were appointed to a high rank, which was the fourth rank.
- また、奴婢の社会的地位が上昇して従属性も低くなったことによって荘園の仕組も変化していった。
- And the social status of slaves moved up and subservience also lowered and thus the manor system came to change.
- 仁和寺門跡である守覚法親王の質問を受けて、従三位兵部卿であった基親が著したと言われている。
- Motochika, Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) and Minister of the Hyobu-sho (Ministry of Military Affairs), is said to have written the book after being asked questions by the chief priest of the Ninna-ji Temple, Cloistered Imperial Prince Shukaku,
- 台湾人の職員も多く採用されたが、徹底した差別により高位高官への昇進の機会は閉ざされていた。
- Although many Taiwanese staffs were employed, their opportunity of promotion to a high officer was thwarted by heavy discrimination.
- 当時、低い身分の職と見なされていた人力車夫に勲位と勲章を与えることはきわめて異例であった。
- At that time, Rickshaw drivers were basically people from lower class families, and it was a rare case that they were given the Order of Merit and the medal.
- 基本となっているのは冠位四十八階であるが、名称を正一位、従三位などとわかりやすく改訂した。
- This new system was based on the forty-eight cap ranks, but the rank names were revised to ones that were easier to understand, such as Shoichii (Senior First Rank) and Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- この部隊単位で考えれば、織田軍の鉄砲が1000丁であったとしても、相対的に相当な数である。
- Even if the Oda family had only 1,000 teppo, this figure can be regarded as significant in relation to the size of each army.
- ために空海は、本書に関しては飽くまで「著者」ではなく、編集人の位置に止まっているといえよう。
- That is why Kukai cannot be the 'author' of this literature, but served in the position of editor.
- 律令においては、無官の者は散位寮、勲等を有する者は軍団 (古代日本)に勤仕することとされた。
- The statute at the time required that those without a government post must serve in the Sani no ryo (a department for those who held ranks but were not assigned government posts) while requiring those with an order of merit to serve in the military.
- こうして田堵は、荘園・公領経営に深く携わるようになっていき、荘官や名主の地位を得るのである。
- Thus, Tato were deeply engaged in the management of shoen/koryo (public land) and eventually gained the status of shokan (an officer governing shoen) or myoshu (owner of rice fields).
- 将軍宣下によって初めて清和源氏という権門の長である資格を証明する源氏長者の地位を公認された。
- Under the appointment to Shogun, the position of the Genji choja (the top of the Minamoto clan) was finally authorized to qualify as the head of the influential family called Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan).
- 夫の官位が従三位以上なら「御守殿様」、正四位上以下なら「御住居様(おすまいさま)」であった。
- She was called 'Goshudensama' when her husband's official rank was Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or higher, and 'Osumaisama' when Shoshiinojo (Senior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) or lower.
- また、「王臣家」とは親王・内親王などの皇親や、おおむね従五位以上の貴族をそれぞれ指している。
- The characters '王臣家' refer to the Emperor's family, such as the Imperial Prince, Imperial Princess and court nobles with a court rank of Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) or higher.
- 安和2年(969年)、冷泉は皇太子守平(円融天皇)に譲位し、次の皇太子には師貞が立てられた。
- In 969, Reizei abdicated the throne to Crown Prince Morihira (Emperor Enyu) and Morosada became the next Crown Prince.
- 伏見は花園の譲位は受け入れたが、皇太子には後伏見の第1皇子量仁(5歳)を立てることを求めた。
- Fushimi accepted the abdication of Hanazono, but wanted Gofushimi's first son Kazuhito (aged 5) as the next Crown Prince.
- また、持明院統もまた、邦良親王の即位後に光厳天皇を皇太子にする事を条件にこの動きを支持した。
- The Jimyoin line also supported this movement on the condition that Emperor Kogon became Crown Prince after Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi ascended to the throne.
- だが、安徳天皇の即位によってその望みも断たれ、経済基盤である荘園の一部も没収されてしまった。
- But with the ascension of Emperor Antoku, his hopes had been dashed, and even worse, some of the shoen on which he relied as his financial foundation were confiscated by the government.
- 9世紀、移配俘囚は国内の治安維持のための主要な軍事力として位置づけられていた(→国衙軍制)。
- In the ninth century the emigrant Fushu were positioned as a major military force for the maintenance of security in the nation (known as the kokuga forces system).
- 中国では、朱熹がみずからの先駆者と位置づけた北宋の程頤と合わせて程朱学・程朱学派と呼ばれる。
- In China, it was called Teishugaku and Teishugakuha together with Yi CHENG in Northern Sung Dynasty who was positioned by Hsi CHU as his pioneer.
- 中務省 - 天皇に侍従し、詔勅の作成・宣旨、伝奏などの宮中事務や位記・戸籍などの事務を掌る。
- Nakatsukasasho (Ministry of Central Affairs) served the emperor and took charge of clerical jobs at the court such as preparing imperial edicts, taking the dictation of the emperor and conveying messages to the emperor as well as paperwork related to letters of appointment and the family register.
- 坪は日本で生まれた単位であるが、かつて日本の統治下にあった大韓民国や台湾でも使用されている。
- While tsubo is the Japanese origin unit, it has been also used in South Korea and Taiwan because the unit was introduced and established under the ruling of the former Empire of Japan.
- この後、戸田芳実らにより王朝国家は農奴などを抑圧する初期封建国家であるとの位置づけがなされた。
- Thereafter, Yoshimi TODA defined the Dynastic polity as the early feudal nation which oppressed serf.
- さらに、国の下に郡・郷・別名のほか、保・条・院などの租税収取単位が同列で併存するようになった。
- Further, the units for tax collection called ho, jo, and in were created under the nation on a parallel with the existing structure consisting of nation, gun, go, and bechimyo.
- ※奉公人は侍に仕える武家奉公人、中間・人夫・口取は大名に仕える武家奉公人という位置付けになる。
- The servants were the samurai family servants of samurai, and chugen, laborers and kuchitori were samurai family servants of the daimyo.
- 国内武士は受領の動員命令ではなく、追捕使の地位を持つ「一国棟梁」の指揮に従うようになっていた。
- Samurai in a province came to follow the leadership of 'Ikkoku toryo' provided with the position of Tsuibushi, instead of the mobilization order by zuryo.
- 名田は、多様な支配形態を内包する荘園公領制において、基礎的な支配・収取単位として機能し続けた。
- The myoden always functioned as a basic unit of governance and tax collection in the shoen-koryo system, which included various forms of ruling.
- 相馬郡司の地位と相馬郷を回復した常胤は、8月10日、改めて相馬郡(郷?)を伊勢神宮に寄進した。
- Having recovered the position of Soma gunji and the Soma-go village, Tsunetane donated the Soma-gun (presumably, Soma-go) village again to the Ise-jingu Shrine on September 24.
- 1336年から1392年まで56年あまり存続し、叙位や元号の制定など政権としての機能を有した。
- The dynasty lasted around 56 years from 1336 to 1392 and had a government system with the conferment of court rank and era name.
- 第二次世界大戦後君が代の位置づけには議論があったが、法定により日本国国歌として公式に確定した。
- There was debate regarding the relevance of Kimigayo after the World War II but it was officially designated Japan's national anthem by law.
- 記された各人の官位からの推測では、寛平5年(893年)4月から寛平6年(894年)8月となる。
- Conjecture according to the official ranks of each contributor place this date between April 893 and September 894.
- これを契機として、軍事貴族の最高位者である平清盛とその一族は、朝廷内部で急速に台頭していった。
- These wars served as opportunities for TAIRA no Kiyomori and his family members, who were the highest rank military aristocrats, to rapidly gain power inside the Imperial Court.
- 明で正徳帝(武宗)が即位し、大内氏が遣明船(勘合船)を主催して発行された正徳勘合符を独占する。
- When Emperor Zhengde (Wuzong) ascended the Ming Dynasty throne, the Ouchi clan sponsored the kenminsen (namely, Kangosen, the envoy ship dispatched to Ming Dynasty China) and monopolize all Zhengde kangofu which were issued.
- 887年に即位した宇多天皇は、その数年後に基経が死去すると天皇主導の政治を展開するようになる。
- Emperor Uda, who ascended the throne in 887, began to develop emperor-centric policies when Mototsune passed away a few years later.
- 平安時代後期に成立した年貢・公事・夫役を徴収するために、名田単位でそれらの賦課が行われていた。
- In the later Heian period, the system of 'nengu' (land tax), 'kuji' (public duties/temporary taxes), and 'bueki' (compulsory service) was established, and their imposition was done per 'myoden' (the farming land that served as the unit of taxation and labor-enforcement in those days).
- 布の大きさの単位の反は、(この場合は「端」とも書く)は、おおむね一着分の幅・丈の大きさである。
- The tan (反; also written as 端 in Chinese characters), representing a unit to measure textile, basically is equal to a cloth's width and length.
- また、遣隋使で活躍した小野妹子が大徳に昇進した例外を除いては冠位の昇進の記録がわずかであった。
- Moreover, with a few exceptions, including ONO no Imoko, who played an active role as an envoy to Sui Dynasty China, there were few records of promotion up the ranks.
- そのため、従来郡の下にあった郷などの領域を郡と同等の国衙統治下の単位に引き上げる措置がとられた。
- Therefore, kokuga took the measure of raising the status of the areas formerly placed under a gun, for example, go (villages), to a status equal to that of the gun.
- 嵯峨上皇による大家父長的支配のもと30年近く政治は安定し、皇位継承に関する紛争は起こらなかった。
- Under the great patriarchal authority-styled command executed by the Retired Emperor Saga, politics enjoyed steadiness for nearly 30 years without dispute concerning the Imperial succession.
- そのため、この時期になると武士の名字の地(本貫地)は荘園、郡、郷、保を単位としたものに変化した。
- Thus manors, gun, go, and ho became a basis of an origin place of a samurai surname (called honganchi) during that period.
- 更に本所が持つ荘園内での職の地位や本所自身の現地及び中央に対する影響力も荘園ごとに差が存在した。
- The honjo's statuses as shiki in the Shoen and their influences over their own regions and the central government varied with each Shoen.
- 在家とは荘園・公領における住屋と付属する宅地・田畠・住人を1つの収取単位として扱ったものである。
- And 'zaike' refers to an unit of taxation and labor-enforcement, which was made up of a house and its premises, the nearby paddy and field, and the inhabitants, all of which existed in both 'shoen' (a manor, or a private estate) and 'koryo' (public land).
- 1368年(正平23年/応安元年)には後村上天皇が住吉行宮で死去し、同地にて長慶天皇が即位する。
- In 1368, Emperor Gomurakami died at the Sumiyoshi Angu and Emperor Chokei ascended the throne at the Angu.
- 彼は桓武の死を受けて延暦25年(806年)に即位(平城天皇)し、皇太子には同母弟の神野を立てた。
- He ascended the throne upon Kanmu's death in 806 as Emperor Heizei, and placed his brother Kamino, who shared the same mother, as Crown Prince.
- 禖子も大覚寺統の家長にふさわしく女院(崇明門院)の地位を与えられて上皇に准じる立場に就けられた。
- Baishi was given the position Nyoin (Sumeimonin) befitting her rank as the family head of the Daikakuji line, giving her a rank similar to Retired Emperor.
- 庸調などの人頭税は,財源の中心と位置づけられており,民衆にとっては極めて負担過重なものであった。
- Yo and Cho of So-Yo-Cho, kinds of Jintozei, were recognized as the core financial resources, becoming an overwhelming burden on people.
- この官位の制度は、冠位十二階から律令による官位制まで、数度の変遷がある(冠位・官位制度の変遷)。
- This court rank system changed several times from the twelve court rank system of 603 to the system of and official court ranks based on the ritsuryo code.
- 日本統治時代、台湾の主要産業は農業であり、水利施設の拡充は台湾経済発展に重要な地位を占めていた。
- The main industry of Taiwan under Japanese rule was agriculture, so the fulfillment of water facilities was important in order to develop the Taiwanese economy.
- 荘園が一円化して公領(国衙領)と対等な権利地位を獲得した11世紀以降の在地秩序を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
- The consolidation of manors allowed equal privileges and status with an Imperial demesne (or kokugaryo, a territory governed by a provincial government office) in the 11th century, and the land regularity in and after that century was called the shoen-koryo system.
- この体制下では農業、漁業、手工業などの諸産業を田堵が隷属する人民を使役し、名田単位で経営を行った。
- In this system, the tato managed several industries such as agriculture, fishery, and handicraft manufacturing on a myoden basis, employing subordinate labors.
- 小森家は六位蔵人を兼ねたため、典薬頭であっても実際の天皇の拝診には携わらない事務職的存在となった。
- But because the Komori family at that time were only Rokui no Kurodo (Chamberlain of Sixth Rank), even as the Tenyaku no kami (the head of Tenyakuryo) they were too low-ranked to take part in the actual medical examinations given to the Emperor, meaning their job was limited to more clerical and administrative duties.
- なお、寛平・延喜の政策を、律令回帰ではなく土地中心体制への転換準備期と位置づける有力説も存在する。
- There is also another widely accepted theory alleging that the policies in Kanpyo and Engi era were not attempts to return to the Ritsuryo system but preparation for the shift towards the system based on land.
- すると、新たにこれらの収取単位を管理し、紛争処理に携わる「領主」という階層が登場するようになった。
- Then the class of 'ryoshu' (territorial lord), who newly managed each unit of these tax-collection areas and were engaged in handling disputes among people in the areas, appeared.
- これは、このような仏教上位の状況下において仏教側から神祇信仰を取り込もうとする動きとも理解できる。
- It may be understood that Buddhism tried to take in Jingi belief while Buddhism was considered superior.
- 別符による「郷」は、「郡」の下の「郷」ではなく、独立した徴税単位として「郡」と並列するものである。
- The 'go' by beppu was not the 'go' of the 'district' and was at the same level with a 'district' as an independent tax collection unit.
- 967年(康保4年)5月25日、村上天皇が崩御し、東宮(皇太子)・憲平親王(冷泉天皇)が即位する。
- On May 25, 967, Emperor Murakami dies, and the Crown Prince, Imperial Prince Norihira (Emperor Reizei), succeeds to the throne.
- その上で、仲成を捕らえて右兵衛府に監禁し、仲成を左遷し、薬子の官位を剥奪して罪を鳴らす詔を発した。
- In addition, he captured Nakanari and confined him at uhyoe-fu (Right Division of Middle Palace Guards), and issued an Imperial edict that he would demote Nakanari, deprive Kusuko of her rank at the Imperial Court and made a proclamation announcing their wrongdoings.
- 京都市内の私立大学間で単位互換制度を広く実施するため発足した「京都・大学センター」が母体となった。
- The 'University Center Kyoto' was established in Kyoto City to realize a credit transfer system among private universities and was the parent organization.
- だが「皇位についていない人間に皇号を贈る例」は後高倉院や後崇光院という先例がちゃんと存在している。
- However, 'a case for giving an imperial title to a person who had not ascended to the imperial throne' existed before this one, such as Gotakakurain or Gosukoin.
- 黄砂の強さや頻度は数年~数十年単位で変動していることや、その変動は地域によって異なることが分かる。
- It is found that the strength of kosa and its occurrence frequency have changed in the order of several years to several tens of years and that these changes have depended on the area.
- 当時、一般の大名当主は五位に叙せられる慣例となっていたから、つまり大紋は大名の礼服となったのである。
- In those days, ordinary daimyos were customarily appointed to the Fifth Rank, so Daimon became a formal wear for daimyos.
- なお、殿上を退くことをよしとしない者はあえて叙爵を受けず、六位に留まり、改めて最末席の蔵人となった。
- Those who decided not to leave the court made a point of not being ennobled in order to remain at the sixth rank, and restarted a career as kurodo at the lowest rank.
- 左右近衛府の陣に公卿の座を設定し、大臣以下の公卿と四位の参議以上の議政官が出席して、政務を討議した。
- The council, which was limited to those of Kugyo status (the highest echelon of the court nobility), was established at the camp of the Left and Right Divisions of the Inner Palace Guard, and was open only to those Kugyo (noble) of Daijin (Grand Minister) status or lower and Sangi (Councilors) who held at least the court rank of Shii (Fourth Rank); at council sessions members would debate government affairs and policies.
- これに対して朝廷も、僧位・僧官の昇進権を媒介に上級僧侶を組織して、宗教界への支配を強化しようとした。
- On the other hand, the Imperial Court tried to organize the upper-ranked Buddhist monks through the promotion to Soi (rank of Buddhist priests) and Sokan (official positions given to Buddhist priests by the Imperial Court) to strengthen their control over the religious world.
- 三位以下の公家や守護大名クラスの武士の家司・家僕が主の意思を奉じて発給した同形式の文書は奉書という。
- Documents with the same style issued by Keishi or Kaboku (servant) of nobilities with a rank lower than Jusanmi or Shugodaimyo (military governor) used for conveying their masters' intention was called hosho.
- その特別な命令書(符)ということから、その地は「別符」と呼ばれ、また徴税単位として「郷」と呼ばれた。
- That property was called as 'beppu' by taking after the name of a special order (fu - tally) in addition to being called as 'go' (village) for the tax collection unit.
- これを知った前将軍義稙(義材改め)は、大内義興とともに上洛、細川高国の出迎えを受けて将軍位に復した。
- When the former Shogun, Yoshitane (Yoshiki), learned of this internecine struggle in the Hosokawa clan, he marched on the capital together with Yoshioki OUCHI, and after receiving a welcome from Takakuni HOSOKAWA, he reclaimed his former position as Shogun.
- 退位後は一皇族の地位に降り、後任の天皇となる大伴(淳和天皇)に全権力を委ねることを表明したのである。
- After his abdication, he returned to his status as one of the Imperial family members, and publicly announced that he left all power to the coming Emperor Otomo (Emperor Junna).
- 朝廷はこれに対処するため、受領(現地国司の最高位者)に広範な軍事上の裁量権を認める制度改革を行った。
- In order to handle this issue, the Imperial Court carried out institutional reform to grant a wide range of military discretion to zuryo (highest-rank local governors).
- 律令法においては嫡男はあくまでも蔭位のための規則に過ぎず氏長者継承の条件としての意味は全くなかった。
- According to the ritsuryo code (criminal and administrative codes), being the chakunan was a criterion for the oni (granting of the ikai to a son of a man with Court rank), but never a requirement for the succession of ujinochoja.
- 東北・関東・九州ではより広い荘園・公領単位でのゆるやかな村落が形成され、これを郷村と呼ぶこともある。
- In the Tohoku, Kanto, and Kyushu regions, the villages were loosely formed as a wider unit of shoen and koryo and they were sometimes called goson (autonomous village).
- 軍制上の最小単位は寄子であり、即ち寄子(騎馬武者)+郎党(武家奉公人)が基本的に最小運用単位となる。
- The smallest military unit was Yoriko, which consisted of yoriko (a horseman) and his retainers (buke hokonin), which was essentially the smallest operational unit.
- また均田制に於いて給付と課税の対象がそれまでの夫婦単位から男性個人単位(丁・中男)へと移行している。
- In the equal-field system, the target of government services and tax collection was changed from married couples to individual males (zheng: 21 - 59 of age, zhongnan: 16 -20 of age.)
- 冠位十二階(かんいじゅうにかい)は、推古11年(603年)12月5日 (旧暦)に定められた位階制度。
- The twelve cap rank system (kani-junikai) was a court rank system established January 14, 604.
- このように、荘園と郡、郷、保に再編成された国衙領(公領)を個々の収取単位とする体制を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
- The system that shoen and kokugaryo (koryo) reorganized into gun (local district), go (sub local district), ho (Imperial demesne) worked as units for taxation were called shoen koryo sei (the system of public land and private estates).
- その結果、競合する武士が対等な地位を得られるように、それぞれの経営責任者に任ぜられたと考えられている。
- It is considered that, resultantly, each of the competing samurai came to be provided with the same social status and to be appointed the manager of a koryo.
- 親王太守は、現地へ赴任しない遙任だったため、親王任国での実務上の最高位は、次官の国介(すけ)であった。
- As the position of Imperial Prince Taishu was yonin (remote appointment) and Imperial Princes were not required to go to the respective provinces, suke, the deputies of Imperial Prince Taishu, were practically the highest position in Shinno-ningoku.
- 貫高制(かんだかせい)とは、土地の収穫高を通貨単位である貫を用いて表わした土地制度・税制・軍制のこと。
- The Japanese term 'Kandaka sei' refers to the land system, tax system, and military system which used the currency unit 'kan' to calculate the yield of rice for a given piece of land.
- これにより、まず国衙の支配する公田が、名田または名(みょう)と呼ばれる支配・収取単位へと再編成された。
- At first this reorganized koden administered by kokuga (a provincial government office) into a governance and tax collection unit called myoden or myo.
- ここにおいて河内源氏の宗家当主である鎌倉殿は、当時の日本における屈指の荘園領主としての地位を獲得した。
- Here, Kamakura dono (Lord of Kamakura), who was the head of the head family of the Kawachi Genji, had attained the position of one of the greatest shoen ryoshu of Japan in those days.
- 当初は幕府が直接徴収していたものの、後には有力土倉を納銭方に任じて数十軒単位ごとに土倉役を徴収させた。
- The bakufu directly collected dosoyaku at first, but later on appointed influential doso as nosenkata (an institution to collect tax from moneylenders and sake breweries) and had them collect dosoyaku from several dozens of doso.
- 後の1412年(応永19年)には後小松皇子の称光天皇が即位しており、両統迭立の条件は反故にされている。
- Later, in 1412, Gokomatsu's son, Emperor Shoko ascended the throne and the conditions for Ryoto Tetsuritsu were broken.
- 京都を制圧した幕府は、本人不在のまますぐに後醍醐を廃位し、皇太子量仁(19歳、光厳天皇)を践祚させた。
- The bakufu controlled Kyoto and immediately deposed Godaigo in absentia and Crown Prince Kazuhito (aged 19, Emperor Kogon) ascended the throne.
- 兼家は右大臣であったものの、上位に太政大臣藤原頼忠(前関白)・左大臣源雅信がおり、雅信が一上であった。
- Although Kaneie was minister of the right, prime minister FUJIWARA no Yoritada (the former chancellor) and MINAMOTO no Masanobu, minister of the left, were superior to him in rank, and Masanobu served as ichinokami.
- 今後、クウェートの首長位はジャービル系が独占し、サリーム系は凋落の道をたどるであろうと予測されている。
- In the future, the post of Chief is expected to be monopolized by the Jabir line and it is predicted that the Salim line will decline.
- 境内に「史跡淀古城戊辰役砲弾貫通跡」の碑と「戊辰役東軍戦死者之碑」、本堂に「東軍戦死者の位牌」を残す。
- On the grounds of the temple remain the monuments 'The site of bullet holes in the historic site of Yodo Castle in the Boshin War,' and 'The monument for the fallen soldiers of the eastern forces in the Boshin War,' and inside the main building there is the 'memorial tablet for the fallen soldiers of the eastern forces.'
- 当然、後醍醐天皇は邦良親王や持明院統、そしてこのような皇位継承を決めた鎌倉幕府に対して激しく反発した。
- Naturally, Emperor Godaigo strenuously rebelled against Imperial Prince Kuniyoshi, the Jimyoin line and the Kamakura bakufu which decided on such a succession.
- 当初は幕府が直接徴収していたものの、後には有力酒屋を納銭方に任じて数十軒単位ごとに酒屋役を徴収させた。
- The bakufu directly collected taxes initially, but later it picked up a large sake brewery from each several dozen houses in the same business and assigned them to serve as Nosenkata (an institution to collect tax from moneylenders and sake breweries) to collect sakaya-yaku.
- 続いて、数年後に再び政争が軍事衝突によって終結し(平治の乱)、両乱を通じて武士の政治的地位が上昇した。
- Some years later, a military confrontation brought another political fight (the Heiji War) to an end and through these two wars, the warriors'political status rose.
- なお、均賦制は夫婦に対して課税することとしていたため、課税単位の中心が戸単位から夫婦単位へと移行した。
- As the equal assessment system was targeted at married couples, the unit of tax assessment was changed from households to married couples.
- 軍事力を背景として皇位に就いた天武天皇は専制的な統治体制を構築していき、新たな国家建設を進めていった。
- Emperor Tenmu, backed by military force, established an autocratic regime, and pushed forward with a new nation-building plan.
- 冠位十二階の制度は、第一回遣隋使を推古8年(600年)に派遣した時の教訓から編み出されたものであった。
- The twelve cap rank system was established following lessons learned from the first Imperial envoy sent to the Sui Dynasty in 600.
- 毎年の除目において、院宮や有力寺社に給与された位階や特定の官職を申任(推薦)する権利を与えることをいう。
- At annual Jimoku (ceremony for appointing officials) persons with the rights were entitled to recommend people of their choices for Ikai (Court rank) and specific government posts which were given to influential temples and shrines as well as ingu (ex-emperor, ex-emperor who became a monk, imperial lady, grand empress dowager, empress dowager, empress consorts and crown prince).
- そうなると、在庁官人という地位も存立基盤を失うこととなり、在庁官人は国人と呼ばれる階層へ移行していった。
- Thus, zaichokanjin lost their status and raison d'etre and were transferred to a class called 'kokujin' (the bushi class originally from the jito class).
- 院宮給は年爵(従五位下)1名・内官1名・国司の掾1名・同じく目1名・史生3名、後に女爵1名が追加された。
- One person for Nenshaku (Jugoinoge), one naikan (a government official who resided in Kyoto), one assistant to kokushi (provincial governor), one Sakan (secretary) to kokushi, one Shisho (a person doing miscellaneous duties about documents) were added to the beneficiaries of Ingu kyu, and one nyoshaku was added later on.
- 武士にとっての恩賞とは、家門の反映や永続、地位や勢力の維持を図る上で非常に切実な問題であったからである。
- For the warriors, rewards were of utmost significance in keeping up their family honors and permanence, in maintaining their political status and power.
- 延喜式において、25ヶ国が負担対象国であり、総計133,729石 (単位)を負担したことが記されている。
- 'Engishiki' (an ancient book for codes and procedures on national rites and prayers) states that 25 provinces were the target of this system with a total of 133,729 koku.
- それは、具体的にはもっぱら鎌倉幕府へ特使を派遣して現在の天皇を譲位させるように請願するかたちで行われた。
- This was specifically accomplished by sending special envoys to the Kamakura Shogunate to appeal for the abdication of the current Emperor.
- サアドは廃位される不名誉を避けようと、自発的に退位する旨の文書を議会に届けたが、採決に間に合わなかった。
- In an attempt to deflect the dishonor of being dethroned, Saad submitted a document regarding voluntary abdication to the congress, but this was not voted on in time.
- これに対して後白河は近衛天皇急死により突然皇位を継いだこともあり、頼れるのは信西のみで状況は不利だった。
- But Goshirakawa himself had hastily been raised to the throne upon the sudden death of Emperor Konoe, so he was at a distinct disadvantage against the Nijo faction, and the only one he could rely upon was Shinzei.
- 黄砂の発生が予測される場合は、気象庁から都道府県単位で「気象情報 (気象庁)防災気象情報」が発表される。
- When an occurrence of kosa is predicted, the Meteorological Agency announces to each prefecture 'weather information: weather information for disaster prevention' (by the Meteorological Agency).
- これは、武家の棟梁の地位、ひいては軍事貴族の地位が中央政界の動向に制約されていたことの証左とされている。
- This shows that the position of the leader of samurai families, meaning the position of military aristocrats, was tightly linked with the changes in central politics.
- 『日本三代実録』に続くもので、宇多天皇の877年以降、近衛天皇(在位1141年-1155年)までを扱う。
- The book continues on 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (Veritable Records of Three Reigns of Japan), and it covers from the time of Emperor Uda (from 877) to the time of Emperor Konoe (reigned: 1141-1155).
- 桓武の死後、皇子らは順番に皇位につくこととし、桓武の次代の平城天皇は桓武に劣らぬ積極的な改革を遂行した。
- After the death of Emperor Kanmu, the princes ascended the throne in order; the renovations by Emperor Heizei, the next emperor after Kanmu, were no less positive renovations than Kanmu.
- 律令制についての詳細は律令制を、官位制についての詳細は官位を、位階についての詳細は位階を、それぞれ参照。
- Refer to the 'ritsuryo system' for the ritsuryo system, 'official court rank' for official rank system, and 'Ikai (Court rank)' for Ikai, respectively.
- ある考証によると、12の位階の冠の色は次のようなものであった可能性が高いと推定されるが、断定はできない。
- From the study of historical evidence, it is presumed, though it can not be affirmed, that the colors for the twelve ranks were as stated below.
- そのため、春分とそこから15日単位の日(すなわち二十四節気)には京都のあちこちで貴族の大移動が見られた。
- Therefore, many nobles were seen to travel from one direction to another here and there in Kyoto on the Vernal Equinox Day and then every fifteen days (that is, 24 divisions of the old calendar).
- 一戦場において単独で作戦を遂行する事が可能という意味において後述の特徴も併せて戦略単位といえる部隊である。
- This squad was a tactical battle unit in terms of its ability to execute plans independently on a battleground, as well as in terms of other characteristics mentioned later.
- 近世では優秀な民間医が典医に登用されると同時に官位を与えられ、地下人の身分となるケースがほとんどを占めた。
- In the early modern times, in most cases, when a private doctor was employed by the Court, he was given an official court rank at the same time and became jigenin (a lower rank of ancient Japanese nobility).
- 勧賞は第一・頼朝、第二・義仲、第三・行家という順位が決まり、それぞれに任国と位階が与えられることになった。
- As for praise and encouragement, the order was decided, Yoritomo was the first, Yoshinaka second, and Yukiie third, and each was to receive ningoku (place of appointment) and ikai (court rank).
- 摂津源氏・近江源氏・美濃源氏も味方となり、圧倒的優位に立ったと判断した後白河は義仲に対して最後通牒を行う。
- With Settsu-Genji (Minamoto clan), Omi-Genji (Minamoto clan) and Mino-Genji (the Minamoto clan) rallying around, Goshirakawa thought that he had an overwhelming advantage and gave Yoshinaka an ultimatum.
- 源氏や平氏の棟梁はこうした戦功を勝ち得る中で中央政界における地位と、諸国における武力を確立を図っていった。
- The toryo (leader) of the Minamoto clan and the Taira clan thus achieved their standing in the central politics as well as establishing their military power in the countryside through their military achievements.
- このため、3カ条の回答で皇位継承を含めた現状の朝廷秩序を支持するとともに暗に義仲討伐の許可を求めたとする。
- Therefore, with his reply consisting of three articles, he indirectly called for the approval for subjugation of Yoshinaka as well as supported the order of the imperial court.
- この景色は、平安時代あるいは鎌倉時代から集落や水田の位置がほとんど変わらずに残されているものであるという。
- The locations of settlements and paddy fields have remained largely unchanged since the Heian period and Kamakura period.
- 田染荘の小崎地区には現在も、平安時代、鎌倉時代の集落や水田の位置がほとんど変わらずに残されているとされる。
- The locations of Heian period and Kamakura period settlements and paddy fields remain largely unchanged within the Osaki area of Tashibu Manor.
- 安徳天皇を擁していてもその即位はクーデターによるものであり、平氏が自己の立場を正当化することは困難だった。
- Even if they supported Emperor Antoku, his ascension was by a coup d'etat and it was difficult for the Taira clan to maintain credibility.
- また、4人の子息と義弟を公卿に昇進させ、嫡男の藤原道隆を内大臣に任じて関白の地位を譲ったところで死去した。
- Also, he promoted his four sons and brothers-in-law to court nobles, appointed his heir FUJIWARA no Michitaka to Great Minister of the Center and died immediately after he resigned the post of chancellor in favor of him.
- 荘園を保有していたのは、必ずしも上位領主へ軍役奉公(または代銭納)を行うような在俗領主ばかりではなかった。
- Those who owned shoens were not limited only to the secular lords who did military service (or daisenno (paying dues in cash instead of in kind; commutation)) for the higher-ranking lords.
- 頼政はこの時70代半ばを超えた老齢で、念願の三位叙位が叶った翌年には出家して、家督を嫡男の源仲綱に譲った。
- At this point Yorimasa was an old man, well into his mid-seventies, and having received his heart's desire, investiture into the third rank, he took the tonsure and became a priest the following year, bequeathing his inheritance to his eldest son and heir, MINAMOTO no Nakatsuna.
- 治承4年(1180年)2月、高倉天皇は言仁親王に譲位(安徳天皇)、平氏の傀儡としての高倉院政が開始された。
- Emperor Takakura passed his position over to Imperial Prince Tokihito (Emperor Antoku) in March (February in old lunar calendar) 1180, and the government by the Cloistered Emperor Takakura started as a puppet of the Taira clan.
- また、地縁的結合をもって結成される場合もあり、「里座」・「町座」と呼ばれる里単位・町単位の座も結成された。
- Local-based za were sometimes established; for example, village-based za called 'sato-za' and town-based za called 'machi-za' were formed.
- 元々は列侯(爵位を持った家臣)の伝と言う意味でこの名前を付けたのではないかと思われる(韓信・呂不韋など)。
- Originally the term 'Retsuden' (列伝 in kanji) seemed to have been used for the history (den, 伝 in kanji) of titled liege (rekko, 列侯 in kanji) and called so (The retsuden of Han Xin, Lu Buwei and so on.)
- 米1石は大人1人の1年間の消費量に相当することから、米1石が穫れる面積を単位とするのは自然なことであった。
- 1 koku of rice corresponded to the yearly consumption of rice per adult; therefore it was natural to make an area, brought 1 koku of rice, into a unit.
- 確にこの時期に冠位十二階の制定などの国制改革が行われたが、政治・社会体制を大きく変革するものではなかった。
- Constitutional reforms such as the establishment of the twelve cap rank system were carried out during this period, although they were not so influential as to drastically change the political and social systems.
- 中国では雑徭とは別に差科と呼ばれる労役義務が存在しており、差科に対する雑徭の位置付けについては諸説がある。
- In China, there was a labor obligation called 'saka,' separate from the irregular corvee, and there are various opinions about the relationship between the saka and the irregular corvee.
- 平安中期になり、受領国司が登場した際も、親王任国については介が受領の地位に就き、他国の国守と同列に扱われた。
- When zuryo-kokushi (the head of provincial governors) appeared in the mid-Heian period, suke were appointed to the zuryo of Shinno-ningoku and were treated equally with kokushu of other provinces.
- しかし西国ではまだ荘園領主の権限が機能しており、名田単位による賦課が行われたため、名主の地位は残存し続けた。
- However, manorial lords maintained their control in western regions and continued to impose taxes based on the myoden system, thereby allowing myoshu to maintain their status.
- 単位宗教団体とは、神社・寺院・教会・布教所など、宗教法人法第2条第1号の範疇に含まれる宗教団体のことである。
- Tani Shukyo Dantai refer to religious organizations that are contained in the category of article 2, number 1 of the religious corporation act, such as shrines, temples, churches, and places for missionary work.
- ただし、この当時、領主が行使し得た支配権は決して一様ではなく、領主の地位・身分などによって大きな差があった。
- However, the control right that a ryoshu could execute was not necessarily the same, being largely different depending upon rank and social status.
- 更に算博士も必ず主税寮か主計寮の頭か助を兼務して更に2名中1名は五位史を兼ねることになった(『官職秘抄』)。
- Furthermore, San hakase always had additional duties as heads or assistants in the Shuzeiryo (Bureau of Taxation) or Syukeiryo (Bureau of Popular Affairs), and one in two also worked as Goinosakan (the lowest class official in four class officials) ('Kanshoku hisho' (a text describing rules of ceremony and etiquette to be observed in the Imperial Court and by samurai that was written during the early Heian period in around 1200)).
- 冷泉の狂気はすでに誰の目にもあきらかな状態に至っており、その在位は短期間であることが当初から予測されていた。
- Reizei's madness was already apparent to everyone and it was predicted from the beginning that his rule would be short.
- 3人の皇子をあえて並び立たせ、将来複雑な皇位継承争いを引き起こしかねない措置をとった桓武の真意は不明である。
- What the true wishes of Kanmu were by taking such measures that might lead to a complex competition for the Imperial succession by intentionally lining the three princes is unknown.
- 冠位十二階、十七条憲法の制定、遣隋使(小野妹子)の派遣、四天王寺、法隆寺などの建立などが主だった業績である。
- His main accomplishments included the formation of Kan I junikai (12 grades of cap rank) and the Seventeen-Article Constitution, the dispatch of a Japanese envoy (ONO no Imoko) to the Sui dynasty of China, and the establishment of Shitenno-ji and Horyu-ji Temples.
- なお、1884年の華族令で華族に爵位が導入された際、岩倉具視らを中心に士族の爵位を創設することも検討された。
- In 1884 when a title was introduced to the peerage, Tomomi IWAKURA and others considered establishing a title for the warrior class.
- 奈良末期の宝亀元年(770年)の称徳天皇が崩御し、天智天皇系の光仁天皇が60前後という高齢ながらに即位した。
- In 770, at the end of the Nara period, Emperor Shotoku passed away and Emperor Konin, a descendent of Emperor Tenchi, ascended the throne although he was already around 60 years old.
- 前者は古い形態の継承方法であり、一族中において最高位の地位にある者が氏長者の地位に就くという考え方であった。
- The former was an old succession system, where the basic idea was to let the person with the highest rank within a clan assume the position of ujinochoja.
- 荘園領主の地位は、より上位の領主からの要求を請け負うことにより保証されていた(詳しくは封建制を参照のこと)。
- The status of lords of shoen was guaranteed by undertaking the demand of the superior lords (see the details in the feudalism).
- 諸戦国大名は産出する金銀の品位改善のために灰吹法や砂鉄による鑪生産などといった新技術の導入を積極的に行った。
- In order to improve the quality of produced gold and silver, sengoku daimyo introduced actively new technologies such as cupellation, and production from iron sand using bellows.
- 宇多が醍醐天皇に譲位するとにわかに時平・道真の対立が深まり、道真が失脚することとなった(901年昌泰の変)。
- Soon after Emperor Uda abdicated the throne to Emperor Daigo, leading to the conflict between Tokihira and Michizane becoming serious, resulting in Michizane's downfall (the Shotai Incident in 901).
- 舒明天皇13年10月9日 (旧暦)(641年11月17日)、舒明天皇は崩御し、皇后であった宝皇女が即位した。
- On November 20, 641, Princess Takara was enthroned after the death of her husband, Emperor Jomei.
- 例えば、奈良時代の聖武天皇は、実質的に孝謙天皇よりも上位者とされていたし、平安後期に始まる院政も同様である。
- For example, in the Nara period, Emperor Shomu was ranked higher than Empress Koken, and it was the same in the cloistered governments that started at the end of the Heian period.
- 勘合符の主な目的は、朝貢国と明との国家間の位置づけを明確にすること(中華思想)と公私船の区別を行うことである。
- The main purposes of Kangofu were to clarify the position between a tributary state and the Ming dynasty (Sinocentrism) and to distinguish official ships from private ones.
- これは、崇光天皇の皇太子直仁親王(正平一統の際に吉野朝廷に捕えられて廃位)以来三百数十年ぶりの立太子であった。
- It was the first such ceremony in well over 300 years since Emperor Suko's heir Imperial Prince Naohito had been invested in crown princedom (although this prince was arrested by the Yoshino Court on the occasion of Shohei Itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts) and dethroned).
- 武家権力は決定的な勢力となるがその一方で成り上がった戦国大名は朝廷から官位官職を受けて、権威や大義名分を得た。
- The samurai authority became a decisive power, but parvenu daimyo in the Sengoku period, on the other hand, received official rank and government post from the Imperial Court and obtained administrative power and legitimate reasons.
- 天慶9年(946年)に即位した村上天皇は、天暦4年(950年)に第2皇子憲平が生まれるとすぐに皇太子に立てた。
- As soon as Emperor Murakami ascended in 946, he placed a Crown Prince as soon as his second son Norihira was born in 950.
- 兼家自身は天皇不在の内裏に深夜参入し、大急ぎで譲位の手続きを進めて翌朝には皇太子懐仁(一条天皇)を践祚させた。
- Kaneie himself arrived in the middle of the night at the Imperial Palace without its emperor to quickly do the administrative work necessary for abdication and the next morning, he had the Crown Prince Yasuhito (Emperor Ichijo) ascend to the throne.
- まず、公田を支配していた国衙が、当時台頭しつつあった田堵と連携して、土地を収取単位とする支配体制を築き始めた。
- First, the kokuga (provincial government office) that governed public fields, together with the 'tato' who were rapidly gaining power, established a control system of imposing and collecting taxes based on land units.
- 平氏全盛の中、源氏の頼政は地味な立場であり続けたが、治承2年(1178年)に清盛の推挙により従三位に昇進した。
- While the power of the Taira clan was at its zenith, Yorimasa--a Minamoto--continued quietly to maintain his position, and in 1178, on Kiyomori's recommendation, he was promoted to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).
- 第二次世界大戦後、米ドル金為替本位制を中心とした国際通貨基金体制(いわゆるブレトン・ウッズ体制)が創設された。
- After World War II, IMF-led framework (International Monetary Fund led frame work; so-called the Bretton Woods system) was founded and gold and dollar standard system was established.
- また、皇位を生前譲位した者は太上天皇(上皇ともいう)と規定されていたが、これは中国律令にない独自の地位である。
- The Ritsuryo system also stipulated that an emperor who abdicated while still alive was to be the Daijo Emperor (or Joko [the Retired Emperor]), which was an original aspect of the Japanese Ritsuryo system and not seen in the Chinese one.
- そのため、室町時代以降の新興の中・下級武士たちの間では、再び名田を単位とした名字の名乗りが一般的になっていった。
- This made the surname forming based on myoden popular again among samurai warriors in the newly-rising middle and lower classes from the Muromachi period onwards.
- だが、その政権及びその長としての公認はいまだ中央権力としての地位を保っていた天皇による将軍宣下によって行われた。
- However, official recognition to hold administrative power as the head was made according to the appointment to Shogun by the Emperor who still maintained the position as the central authority.
- 反対に下位の者は地下百姓に転落していくなど、所従・下人身分までを巻き込んだ荘民身分の再編成が始まるようになった。
- On the other hand, the people who belonged to the lower-class fell to the even lower status of jigebyakusho, and there began, involving even the class of shoju and genin, the process of the reorganization of the class structure in the shomin populace.
- これにより丹波氏の優位は決定的となり、「医道の極官」(『職源鈔』)とされた典薬頭は丹波氏の家職となったのである。
- This gave the decisive advantage to the Tanba clan, and the clan thereafter occupied Tenyaku no kami, which was depicted as the supreme leader within the I-do community in 'Shokugensho' (book on the history of Japanese governmental posts written by Chikafusa KITABATAKE).
- したがって、平安時代中期以後になると、鎮守府本来の役割は失われ、鎮守府将軍の位のみが武門の誉れとして授けられた。
- So after the mid Heian period the true function of the Chinju-fu was forgotten and only the title of Chinju-fu shogun remained, being granted as military glory.
- なお、正式な関白の地位を手に入れる過程で阿衡の紛議という事件が起こり、基経は天皇に謝罪させることに成功している。
- In addition, in the process of obtaining the official post of chancellor, an incident called the Ako Controversy occurred, and Mototsune succeeded in getting an apology from an emperor.
- この、娘を天皇家に嫁がせる手法は、藤原北家の伝統となり、天皇の代理者・補佐者としての地位の源泉ともなっていった。
- This method of marrying a daughter to Emperor became a tradition of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan and also the source of their status as the emperor's deputies and advisors.
- 当初、源頼光や源頼信をはじめとして清和源氏が相次いで正四位に任じられ、清和源氏が武家の棟梁として認識されていた。
- At first, members of Seiwa-Genji, such as MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu and MINAMOTO no Yorinobu were appointed to shoshii, allowing Seiwa-Genji to be recognized as the head of the samurai families.
- 内容は自らを壬申の乱の天武天皇になぞらえ、皇位をだまし取る平氏を討って皇位に就くべきことを宣言するものであった。
- In terms of content, Mochihito compares his own situation to that of Emperor Tenmu during the Jinshin war, and demands that the Taira clan be struck down for usurping the imperial throne and proclaims that he be raised to the imperial throne instead.
- 更に秀吉が諸大名ら武家にも気前良く官位を与えたためにただでさえ不足気味であった官位が全体的に不足する事となった。
- Official ranks, which had already been in short supply, came to further run short because Hideyoshi generously awarded these ranks even to the samurai families such daimyo in various areas.
- これにより、御家人の在地領主としての地位は、本来の荘園領主である本所ではなく幕府によって保全されることとなった。
- And thus, the status of gokenin as the local lord was secured not by honjo which was originally the lord of shoen, but by the bakufu.
- 中座、書生、一分はそれに次ぐ地位にあり、他国舎人・国雑色・国掌・国承仕・御子らは実務官僚であったと考えられている。
- Chuza, shosei, and ichibun were second to jokan and takokushajin, kunizoshiki, kunisho, kunishoji, and miko are regarded as practical bureaucrats.
- もともと中国銭は少額貨幣だったために多ければ10万貫(一億枚)単位で輸入され、多くは貫銭として束ねたまま流通した。
- Because each Chinese coin was of small-value, these coins were valued in a unit of 100 thousand kans (a unit of bundling coins; 1000 coins/kan) (or 100 million coins) in some instances, and most of them were circulated as kansen coins or in their original, bundled, state.
- 国司の代わりに代々国押領使・国追捕使の地位を世襲してきた「一国棟梁」を中心とした軍事力編成がなされるようになった。
- The Ikkoku-toryo' (the provincial leader) who held the offices of provincial Oryoshi and Tsuibushi in place of the provincial officials organized military forces.
- 登場した頃は主に注釈・解説を行ったが、のちに下欄の用語解説・注釈から、付録としての位置づけに役割が大きく変わった。
- When the Tosho first appeared, it mainly contained notes or explanations, then, it changed its role significantly from the column for explanations or notes for entry words below to the column for supplementary information.
- なお、類した表現として「権門勢家」があるが、これは院宮王臣家だけでなく、宗教勢力や武家勢力をも含む上位概念である。
- In addition to the term 'Engu oshinke,' there is the term 'Kenmon seika,' which is similar in meaning but carries a broader concept, referring collectively to Engu oshinke, powerful religious institutions and samurai families.
- また、承久の乱以後の朝廷の衰退は皇位継承を巡る自己解決能力をも失わせ、結果的に幕府を否応無しに巻き込む事になった。
- Also fall of the Imperial Court after the Jokyu Rebellion resulted in losing its ability to solve the imperial succession crisis and consequently it entangled the bakufu without any choice.
- 後水尾天皇はこの事件をきっかけに退位を決意したとも考えられており、朝幕関係に深刻な打撃を与える大きな対立であった。
- It is said that this incident was the trigger that led to Emperor Gomizunoo deciding to abdicate, and was a serious blow to the relationship between the Shogunate and the Imperial Court.
- 2月14日_(旧暦)、空席になっていた関白の後任に左大臣近衛基熙ではなく、それより下位の右大臣一条冬経を任命する。
- On March 22, he filled the vacant position of Kanpaku (Chief Adviser to the Emperor) with, instead of Sadaijin Motohiro KONOE, Udaijin (Minister of the Right) Fuyutsune ICHIJO, lower in rank than Konoe.
- 山崎の戦いで光秀を討ち、続いて賤ヶ岳の戦いで柴田勝家を滅ぼして信長の後継者の地位を確実にしたのは羽柴秀吉であった。
- It was Hideyoshi HASHIBA who defeated Mitsuhide in the Battle of Yamazaki, then crushed Katsuie SHIBATA in the Battle of Shizugatake, and thus secured his position as successor to Nobunaga.
- もっとも信長は代わりに嫡男織田信忠の官位昇進の要望を出している事から朝廷の官位に全く関心がなかった訳ではなかった。
- This does not necessarily mean Nobunaga had no interest in the rank awarded by the Imperial Court, for he appealed to the court for the promotion of his eldest son and heir, Nobutada ODA, in rank instead of himself.
- ペルシア湾の最深部に位置する小国クウェートは、サバーハ家が首長(アミール)の称号を名乗り統治している君主国である。
- Kuwait, a small country located at the far end of the Persian Gulf is a monarchy with the House of Al-Sabah ruling as chief (Emir).
- 後宇多法皇は死の間際まで皇太子の邦良親王を大覚寺統の嫡流として、後醍醐天皇は一刻も早く譲位を行うように命じていた。
- Up until his death, the Cloistered Emperor Gouda continued to order Emperor Godaigo to handover the throne to Crown Prince Kuniyoshi as the legitimate direct heir to the Daikakuji line.
- 戦国時代後期には地位も向上して足軽大将の家禄は、200石から500石程度で中級の武士として認められる存在になった。
- In the latter part of the Sengoku period, the intermediate samurai rank of ashigaru taisho (samurai in command of a troop ashigaru) came to be recognized and was awarded an annual stipend of between 200 and 500 koku.
- 清盛は、1160年にそれまでの軍事貴族が就きえなかった正三位参議になると、1167年には太政大臣にまで昇り詰めた。
- In 1160, Kiyomori was appointed to shosanmi sangi (senior third rank royal advisor) that no other military aristocrats could be appointed to, and was then appointed to daijo-daijin (Grand Minister of State) in 1167.
- 12世紀中期頃には貴族社会内部の紛争が武力で解決されるようになり、そのために動員された武士の地位が急速に上昇した。
- Around the middle of the 12th century, conflicts among the aristocracy were solved by force, which increased the status of warriors who were recruited solely for this purpose.
- 院政期には荘園の一円領域的な集積と国衙領(公領)の徴税単位化が進み、荘園公領制と呼ばれる体制へ移行することとなる。
- During the period of the Cloister Government, many shoen (manors in medieval Japan) were collected together and Kokugaryo formed into a tax unit, which led to the new system dubbed shoen koryo sei (the System of Public Lands and Private Estates).
- 桓武天皇は歴代天皇の中でも遷都を二回も行うほどの強権を誇ったが、光仁天皇即位まではあまり恵まれた境遇ではなかった。
- Emperor Kanmu possessed enough authority to allow him to relocate the capital twice, although he had not experienced such privileged circumstances until Emperor Konin's ascension.
- 侍町とは、家臣の屋敷いわゆる武家屋敷が建ち並ぶ町であり、基本的には身分の高い家臣ほど、城に近い位置に屋敷を持った。
- Samurai towns were where the large estates of retainers, the so called Buke yashiki (samurai residence), were located and in general, retainers with higher position had a closer location to the castle.
- さらに領家から、皇族や摂関家などのより有力な貴族へ寄進されることもあり、最上位の荘園領主を本家(ほんけ)といった。
- And some ryokes donated to more powerful aristocrats such as Imperial Families or sekkan-ke and the highest ranking lord of shoen was called honke (the owner of the highest-graded patches of land under the stratified land ruling structure of shoen).
- その後、陸奥国において金鉱を発見し、東大寺盧舎那仏像の建立に貢献した功により、百済王敬福が従三位を授けられている。
- Subsequently, Kyofuku Kudara no Konikishi was conferred Junior Third Rank for his meritorious deeds, which included discovery of a gold mine in Michi Province, and his contribution towards building the statue of Birushana Buddha in Todai-ji Temple.
- 最終的には太閤検地により、土地には直接の耕作者の権利しか認められなくなり、本家、領家という地位も消滅したことになる。
- In the end, as a result of taiko kenchi (the cadastral surveys conducted by Hideyoshi), the right to a particular area of land was granted only to the cultivator of that land, and positions such as honke and ryoke disappeared.
- 複雑な地形での機動や備単位での迂回、行軍隊形から戦闘隊形への即座転換などをこなす事ができるが、正面衝力は大きく劣る。
- It also allowed mobility and enabled individual units to take a detour on complex land formations, as well as instantaneous transition from the marching formation to a battling array, but its impact of head-on collisions was quite inferior.
- 809年4月、平城天皇は発病し、病を早良親王や伊予親王の亡霊によるものと考えた天皇は禍を避けるために譲位を決意する。
- When Emperor Heizei was stricken by disease in April, 809, he decided to abdicate the throne to keep out of harm's way because he thought the ghosts of Imperial Prince Sawara and Imperial Prince Iyo had caused his sickness.
- 円融は子息の皇位継承を確実なものにして“中継ぎ”の立場を脱することに成功し、兼家は外孫を皇太子にすることに成功した。
- Enyu was able to escape the position of 'interim' by establishing his descendants as successors to the Imperial title and Kaneie was able to become the maternal grandfather to a crown prince.
- また、太平洋戦争後には、熊沢寛道に代表される自称天皇が現れ、自身が南朝の子孫であり正統な皇位継承者であると主張した。
- Additionally, after the Pacific War, there were appearances of self-claimed emperors such as Hiromichi KUMAZAWA, who claimed that he was a descendant of the Southern Court and therefore the legitimate heir to the throne.
- 六国史後を継ぐ史書として、鳥羽上皇(1103年-1156年、天皇在位1107年-1123年)の命により、信西が編纂。
- It was compiled by FUJIWARA no Shinzei as a history book that continued the legacy of Rikkokushi (the Six National Histories), upon the imperial order by the Retired Emperor Toba (1103-1156, reigned as an emperor: 1107-1123).
- 公家の乱脈ぶりが白日の下にさらされただけでなく、江戸幕府による宮廷制御の強化、後陽成天皇の退位のきっかけともなった。
- The incident not only disclosed the wild license of court nobles but even triggered tightened control of the Imperial Court by the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a Shogun) and abdication of Emperor Goyozei.
- 倭国でも7世紀前半にかけて聖徳太子と蘇我氏により遣隋使派遣・冠位十二階制定・十七条憲法導入などの国政改革が行われた。
- In Wa as well, Prince Shotoku and the Soga clan reformed national politics by sending Japanese envoys to Sui Dynasty China, establishing Kani junikai (twelve grades of cap rank) and introducing a Seventeen-Article Constitution.
- 土地の面積の単位の反、段は、面積の基本単位である坪(坪)の倍量単位であり、現在は10畝(300歩)と定義されている。
- Tan as a unit of land area is a unit of multiples for tsubo (unit of land measurement; 1 tsubo is 3.31 square meters) which is the standard unit of area, and is now defined as 10 se (unit of area, 1 se is equal to 30 tsubo, about 99.174 square meters; 300 bu [歩; unit of land measurement; 1 bu is equal to 3.31 square meters]; 991.74 square meters).
- 「当色」は、位階相当の色として、五行思想に基づいた五常の徳目(仁・礼・信・義・智)の青・赤・黄・白・黒が考えられる。
- The 'colors' mentioned in the 'Nihon Shoki' are believed to have been blue, red, yellow, white, and black corresponding to the five Confucian virtues (charity, courtesy, sincerity, justice, knowledge), which was based on the Wu Xing (Five Phases).
- (但し位階の大と小の色を、色の濃度の違いで区別するように制度が変わったのは、冠位十二階を定めたときよりも後である。)
- (However, the system was changed to using different shades to distinguish between 'Greater' and 'Lesser' after the twelve cap rank system had already been established.)
- 全国一律の戸籍を作るための準備として、政府は明治4年(1871年)に戸籍法()を制定し、編製の単位として区をおいた。
- In preparation for creating a unified national family register system, the government enacted the Family Registration Law in 1871 and set up ku (ward) as an administrative unit.
- この際、豊臣家の蔵入地(直轄地)を処分、豊臣家の所領は摂津国・河内国・和泉国の約65万石 (単位)程度まで削がれた。
- On that occasion he punished the Toyotomi family by reducing their directly-controlled land; Toyotomi family's territory was limited to Settsu Province/ Kawachi Province/Izumi Province only with about 650,000-Koku (unit) level.
- つまり、朝廷においては官人の身分でありながら、同時に上層貴族の家臣となることで、官人としての地位向上を図ったのである。
- That is, government officials of Imperial Court tried to improve their position by being vassals of upper nobles at the same time.
- ともかく同じ小売店であっても、上方と江戸では流通機構が異なるので、その位置づけも異なることは注意されなくてはならない。
- In any way, attention must be paid to the fact that, even though the same term of 'retail shop' was used, the positioning of the shop in the kamigata area was different from that in Edo because the distribution system in Edo was not the same as that in the kamigata area.
- このとき、課税単位へ編成された土地を名田(みょうでん)といい、名田経営を請け負った者が「負名」と呼ばれるようになった。
- The land that was reorganized into a unit of taxation on that occasion was called myoden (rice field lots in charge of a nominal holder), and the contractor for the management of the myoden was called 'fumyo.'
- 平安時代中期ごろに律令制が崩壊し、荘園・国衙領を支配単位とする体制が確立していくと、勧農の内容も次第に変質していった。
- Around the middle of the Heian period, the ritsuryo governmental system collapsed, a system whereby shoen and kokuga region were governing units was established and the contents of kanno gradually changed.
- 伊予守は四位上臈の任じられる受領の最高峰とも言える地位であり、この時点では後白河も義仲を相応に評価していたと見られる。
- Because Iyo no kami was the highest position of zuryo that Shii (Fourth Rank) joro (high-ranking aristocrats) could be appointed, it appears that Goshirakawa properly evaluated Yoshinaka at that time.
- 将軍宣下(しょうぐんせんげ)とは、天皇が武家政権の長であり、日本国の統治大権を行使する征夷大将軍位を与える儀式のこと。
- The appointment to Shogun refers to a ceremony where the Emperor granted the title of seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') as the head of a military government and to govern Japan.
- 関白相論(かんぱくそうろん)とは、天正13年(1585年)に二条昭実と近衛信輔の間で発生した関白の地位を巡るいざこざ。
- Kanpaku soron was a dispute over the position of Kanpaku (chief advisor to the Emperor) that happened between Akizane NIJO and Nobusuke KONOE in 1585.
- 天正7年(1579年)に織田信長が今までついていた右大臣兼右近衛大将の官職を辞任してから、散位官の状態のままにあった。
- In 1579, Nobunaga ODA resigned from the positions of Udaijin (Minister of the Right) and Ukone-no-daisho (Commander of the right division of the Inner Palace Guards), and remained as the sanikan (ranking personnel without an official position).
- 後宇多は、あくまでも邦良を自分の正統な後継者と考えており、後醍醐の即位は邦良が成人するまでの“中継ぎ”でしかなかった。
- Gouda considered Kuniyoshi as his genuine successor and the accession of Godaigo was only an 'interim' measure until Kuniyoshi came to age.
- 良房の死後、養子の藤原基経はすぐに摂政へ就任し、884年に急遽年配の光孝天皇が即位した際には、事実上の関白に就任した。
- Soon after Yoshifusa's death, his adopted son FUJIWARA no Mototsune was installed as regent, and when the aged Emperor Koko hastily ascended the throne in 884, he was installed as chancellor in all but name.
- 複数の要素が重なって、旧来の奴隷の地位と旧来の自由農民の地位を併せ持ったコロヌスという従属的な階級が生まれたのである。
- With several factors, the subservient class called colonus, which had both the traditional status of slaves and traditional status of free farmers, was born.
- 以後、儒教以外の漢文学を教授した文章博士の地位が向上して、後には文章博士の学科である紀伝道が上位を占めるようになった。
- The status of Monjo Hakase, who taught Chinese classical literature other than Confucianism, subsequently improved, their department, Kidendo (the study of the histories), became highly ranked.
- このため、公家の官位昇進が完全に停滞し仮に大臣を任命しようにもその要件を満たした公卿がいないという有様となっていった。
- Consequently, advancement in official ranks among court nobles was hindered, and one could not find a court noble with a suitable official rank to serve as a minister when trying to appoint one.
- 新たに発足した室町幕府は、戦乱を抑えることを目的として、在地武士を組織するため、国単位におかれる守護の権限を強化した。
- The newly inaugurated Muromachi bakufu strengthened the power and authority of shugo positioned in each province in order to prevent the maelstrom of war and organize the local samurais.
- また取締役俳優である片岡千恵蔵、市川右太衛門の両御大の専属契約が切られ(取締役の地位は留任)、右太衛門は映画から引退。
- In addition, the big-name actors Chiezo KATAOKA and Utaemon ICHIKAWA, who were also board members of the company, were forced to terminate their exclusivity contracts, even though they stayed on as board members, and Utaemon retired from acting.
- 日本政府は台湾に比して朝鮮を重視して、台湾総督と異なり、韓国統監・朝鮮総督には相当地位の高い政治家・軍人が任用された。
- The Japanese government focused on Korea, compared to Taiwan, and quite high ranking politicians and military men were appointed to Kankoku Tokan and Chosen Sotoku, different from Taiwan Sotoku.
- だが、当時の天保一分銀の品位 (等級)は洋銀に対して高いにも拘らず額面が地金価値よりも高く設定された名目貨幣であった。
- However, the Tempo ichibu-gin silver coin was nominal money in that its face value was set higher than its bare metal value, but the grade of the silver coin was still higher than that of Spanish dollar.
- 鎌倉時代・室町時代には、田地の面積は、その田で収穫することのできる平均の米の量を通貨に換算し「貫」を単位として表された。
- During the Kamakura and Muromachi periods, the dimensions of rice fields were represented in units of 'kan,' which were converted from the average rice yield from the rice field.
- 名田(みょうでん)は、日本の平安時代中期から中世を通じて見られる、荘園公領制における支配・収取(徴税)の基礎単位である。
- The term 'myoden' (rice field lot manage by a nominal holder) refers to a basic unit of the governance and (tax) collection in the shoen-koryo system (the system of public lands and private estates), and this existed from the mid-Heian period, throughout the Middle Ages in Japan.
- また、典薬権助の地位は賀茂別雷神社の社家である藤木家が世襲したが、こちらは実際に鍼を行い、天皇の診察もする家系であった。
- The position of Tenyaku gon no suke (assistant chief of Tenyakuryo) was also hereditary, resting with the Fujiki family, a family of Shinto priests who oversaw Kamo Wakeikazuchi Jinja Shrine, but those holding this position actually performed acupuncture, and were one of the family lineages permitted to perform medical examinations of the Emperor.
- そして、まず国衙領において、公田から名田への再編成が行われると、田堵が名田経営を請け負う主体に位置づけられるようになる。
- Then, when koden (rice fields administered directly by a ruler) located in kokugaryo was reorganized into myoden (rice fields owned by a nominal holder), Tato became the persons who undertook the management of myoden.
- また、その際には牓示の正確な位置を記した絵図(四至牓示絵図)を作成して領域を確定することで、後日の境相論の防止に努めた。
- In such cases, relevant persons made a picture map (Shiishiboji ezu) that showed the exact position of Boji in order to confirm the territory of shoen and prevent future disputes over its boundaries.
- 荘園・公領における租税(年貢・公事・夫役)収取単位(在家役)としても用いられ、その負担者である住民のみを指す場合もある。
- It was also used as a unit (Zaikeyaku) for collecting taxes (land tax, public duties, labor services) within shoen (landed estates) or koryo (public lands).
- 彼らもまた、小さい単位ながら、農民を支配する側の荘園下級役職者であると同時に、小規模ながら、その「村郷」の領主であった。
- They were also the estate owners of that 'village' at the same time they were lower ranking officers of Shoen that ruled over peasants despite being in a small scale unit.
- そのような中で大名たちは一族・更に家臣や周辺の国人領主や地侍たちを従えながら、彼らに対して惣領としての優位性を主張した。
- Under such circumstances, a daimyo subjected their families, vassals, Kokujin ryoshu (local samurai lords) and jizamurai (local samurai) of neighboring provinces to their rule and asserted their superiority as a soryo (heir).
- 大学寮には算道を教授する算博士(さんはかせ、従七位上相当・2名)と学生である算生(さんしょう、30名)で構成されていた。
- The Daigaku-ryo consisted of two San hakase (Doctor of Numbers, equivalent to Jushichiijo (Junior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade)) who taught Sando, and thirty Sansho (students studying arithmetic).
- が、後桃園天皇が崩御したときに皇子がいなかったためにその養子となって即位したことにより、父よりも位が上になってしまった。
- However, when the Emperor Gomomozono (who had no sons) passed away, Kokaku was adopted and ascended to the throne, which gave him a higher rank than his own father.
- この租税収取システムが軌道に乗ると、国司は現地へ赴任する必要がなくなり、特に上位官である守の多くは遥任するようになった。
- When the system of tax-management apparently became successful, the kokushi, and especially the higher ranking kami, was no longer required to be present in the appointed province
- だが鉄砲隊をある程度集中した部隊として機能させていれば、1度の射撃で部隊単位の戦力を大きく消耗させる事は不可能ではない。
- It would not have been impossible for single firing to do considerable damage to an army if the teppo units had been deployed reasonably intensively.
- 公領経営に深く携わるようになった田堵は、名主の地位を得て耕地の経営に当たるとともに、自ら墾田して領主(開発領主)となった。
- Tato that became deeply involved in the management of Imperial demesne, obtaining the position of myoshu (owner of rice field), not only ran the management of cultivated land but also developed new rice fields by themselves, and became feudal lords or kaihatsu-ryoshu (local notables who developed the land).
- 10月(大斎の行事にちなんで、点心、寺家の諸役、僧位僧官の名称、布施物、点心用の食品・菓子・茶具・汁・菜などの食品食物)、
- October: Refreshments, miscellaneous taxes in temples, names of soi and sokan (ranks and positions of Buddhist priest), offerings, food served as refreshments such as sweets, tea utensils, soups and side dishes for the occasion of taisai (grand festival) events.
- そうなると名主の地位は相対的に低下することとなったが、名主は惣村・郷村の中で指導的な立場(乙名など)を務めるようになった。
- As a result, the relative status of myoshu declined, causing myoshu farmers to assume roles as leaders (with such titles as otona) in these village communities.
- 13世紀に入ると、摂関の地位は、父子継承によって決定された御堂流のうちの5家、すなわち五摂家当主による巡任が体制化された。
- During the thirteenth century, the Sekkan position was passed in turn among the heads of the five families determined by paternal succession among the Mido branch, in other words, the Gosekke (five top Fujiwara families), became systemized.
- 延喜式においては、年料別納租穀を負担しない畿内周辺及び沿岸諸国を中心とした18ヶ国で計24,500石 (単位)を負担した。
- 'Engishiki' (an ancient book for codes and procedures on national rites and prayers) states that 18 provinces surrounding Kinai and the coastal provinces that did not pay Nenryobetsunosokoku paid a total of 24,500 koku.
- 平治の乱後の永暦元年(1160年)、清盛は正三位参議に補任され、武士として初めて公卿(政治決定に参与する議政官)となった。
- After the Heiji Rebellion, Kiyomori was given the post of Shosammi Sangi (Senior Third Rank, Royal Advisors) in 1160 and became the first bushi to become a court noble (a Giseikan (legislator) participating in political decisions).
- 新田義貞、北畠顕家らはそれぞれ撃破されて戦死し、1339年(延元4年/暦応2年)には後醍醐が死去して後村上天皇が即位する。
- Yoshisada NITTA and Akiie KITABATAKE were both killed in battle, and in 1339, Godaigo died and Emperor Gomurakami ascended the throne.
- これは宗氏以外の全ての受職人(朝鮮王朝から官位を貰っている者)・受図書人(通交許可を受けている者)に対しても同様であった。
- This sanction was applied not only to the So clan but also to all Jushokunin (those given an official rank by the Korean Dynasties) and Tsuko Jutoshonin (those granted the permission to practice amicable relations).
- ニライカナイ(海の深淵、海の彼方、地下にある)に住まうとされており、新しい国王の即位の儀式中、聞得大君に憑依するとされる。
- Kimitezuri is believed to live in Niraikanai paradise (located deep in the sea, beyond the sea, or underground), and to take possession of the Kikoe Okimi (chief-priestesses) during the enthronement ceremony of a new king.
- 翌年9月9日(1586年10月21日)には秀吉は豊臣の姓を賜り、続いて後陽成天皇の即位に併せて太政大臣に昇進したのである。
- On October 21, 1586, Hideyoshi was granted the clan name of Toyotomi, and then, was elevated to Dajodaijin when Emperor Goyozei ascended the Imperial throne.
- おしゃれなデートコースとしての映画館という風潮とは対極に位置することもあり、ライバルであった東宝には大きく水をあけられた。
- Toei did not embrace the trend of the movie theater being a fancy date spot, and as a consequence was left far behind its rival company, Toho.
- これらは、冠位十二階に組み込まれなかった大臣 (日本)(おおおみ)などを冠位制の序列に組み込もうとした試みだと考えられる。
- These revisions are considered to be attempts to fit hereditary titles, such as O-omi, that had been left out of the twelve cap ranks into the hierarchy of the system.
- しかし、天一神のように数日で移動する方位神ならば良いが、同じ方角に1年間在する金神などが工事をしたい方角にいる場合もある。
- This practice of Katatagae for Tenichi-jin God, who remained in one direction for a few days, was easy, but there was sometimes the case where Kon-jin God presided over one direction for a year, in which people planned to build a house.
- 時平は若くして亡くなり、天皇との外戚関係が無かったために摂関の地位に付かなかったものの、妹の藤原穏子を醍醐天皇の中宮とした。
- Tokihira died young and could not take up the position of Sekkan as he had no maternal relatives to the Emperor, but he made his younger sister, FUJIWARA no Onshi a chugu (the second consort of an emperor) of Emperor Daigo.
- 当時、名主職は相伝や譲与できる権利と認識されており、農村社会内部の均質化によって、名主の地位や権利は徐々に分割されていった。
- In this period, myoshu rights were already recognized as rights that could be inherited or sold, and as rural society became more and more homogenized the position and rights of myoshu were split into smaller elements.
- 「大索(おおあなくり)」「盗索(ぬすびとあなくり)」と呼ばれ「武勇に堪えたる五位巳下」として天慶勲功者の子孫達が招集された。
- The descendants of those who did distinguished services and called Oanakuri,' 'Nusubitoanakuri' and '五位巳下 that show courage in battle' were summoned.
- とくに、元号の改元、天皇の即位、変災の勃発などがあったときに、孝子、順孫、節婦、義僕、力田者(りきでんしゃ)などが賞された。
- Especially at times of a change of era name, enthronement of emperor, or calamity, good examples of koshi (dutiful child), junson (obedient grandchild), seppu (faithful woman), giboku (faithful servant), rikidensha (faithful and earnest farmer) and so forth were awarded.
- 公認一円化した荘園からの一国平均役は荘官を通じて徴税されたが、それに対応して公領も新たに郡、郷、保単位の地域再編が行われた。
- Tax was collected from ikkoku heikin-yaku from the accredited and unified shoen through shokan (an officer governing shoen), and koryo underwent regional restructuring into new units of gun, go, and ho accordingly.
- なお、824年の平城上皇の崩御の際に、既に退位していた嵯峨上皇の要望によって淳和天皇の名によって関係者の赦免が行われている。
- In addition, at the time of Retired Emperor Heizei's death in 824, Emperor Junna pardoned those involved in the incident at the request of the Retired Emperor Saga, who had already abdicated the crown.
- 典革(正八位上相当) 革の染め作りを監督 狛部・狛戸とともに大蔵省から大同 (日本)元年(806年)内蔵寮に移管、のちに廃止
- Tenkaku (Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade): Supervised the tannery. This position was transferred from the Finance Ministry to Kuraryo in 806 together with the Komabe and Komahe, but later abolished.
- 忠盛は源義親の乱を平定するなどして院司となり、正四位に叙せられて軍事貴族の最高位者、すなわち武家の棟梁として台頭していった。
- After suppressing the rebellion by MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, Tadamori became inshi (official of the Retired Emperor's Office), was appointed to shoshii, the highest rank for military aristocrats, and gained power as the leader of samurai families.
- これにより、実質的に室町幕府は滅亡したのである(ただし、なおも義昭自身は征夷大将軍の地位にあり、従三位の位階も保っていた)。
- With that, Muromachi bakufu practically went to ruin. (However, Yoshiaki was still in the position of Seii taishogun and held Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank).)
- このため各国はアメリカの通貨アメリカ合衆国ドルとの固定為替相場制を介し、間接的に金と結びつく形での金本位制となったのである。
- This made each country adopt gold and dollar standard system in which its currency was indirectly linked to the gold through the fixed exchange rate system with US dollar, the currency of the United State of America convertible into gold.
- 冠位十二階制は、日本で初めてつくられた冠位制であり、この後の諸冠位制を経て、様々な紆余曲折を経て律令位階制へ移行していった。
- The twelve cap rank system was the first such system established in Japan and, following various court system changes and many twists and turns, developed into the Ritsuryo court rank system.
- 販売する容量はおおかた2合、5合、1升(10合)(参照:日本酒単位)の三種類で、地方によってはごく稀に1合でも売られたという。
- The units of sake to be sold were mostly two goes (180 milliliters/go), five goes or one sho (10 goes/sho) (refer to units of Japanese sake), but it is said that sake of one go was sold in rare local places.
- 古代・中世の日本において、六位以下の無官の者(散位)に対して救済及び任官、昇叙の機会を得させるために輪番で散位寮に出仕させた。
- In ancient and medieval Japan, the government made post-less courtiers (Sani) with ranks lower than Rokui (Sixth Rank) serve for Saniryo (the office controling Sani, courtier without post) in order to help and give them chances for appointments or promotions.
- この時期、荘園や公領を支配・収取の単位とする体制、すなわち荘園公領制が確立したが、名主は荘園公領制の基盤を支える階層といえた。
- A system composed of manors and government territories as basic units of administration and taxation, known as the manorial public territory system (called shoen koryo sei in Japanese), was established during this period, with myoshu farmers forming the basis of the system.
- 包括宗教団体とは、宗教法人法第2条第2号の範疇に含まれる宗教団体で、宗派・教派・教団など単位宗教法人を包括する宗教団体である。
- Hokatsu Shukyo Dantai refer to religious organizations, that are contained in the category of article 2, number 2 of the religious corporation act, that take in Tani Shukyo Hojin such as religious schools, sects, and religious communities.
- 後白河は平氏と行動を共にせず、京に残って孫の後鳥羽天皇を即位させたが、これにより天皇が2人存在するという未曾有の事態となった。
- Goshirakawa did not act together with the Taira clan, but stayed in Kyoto and made his grandson Emperor Gotoba, leading to the unprecedented situation of two Emperors at the same time.
- また、一条がわずか11歳で入内した彰子が皇子を産むのを待ち続けた結果、居貞は皇太子のまま25年も即位を待たされることになった。
- Okisada had to wait for 25 years before accession because Ichijo waited for Shoshi, who entered the court when she was 11, to have a prince.
- しかし朝廷はこの時、彼らの間の不満が乱の原因になったとの認識のもと、彼らを五位・六位といった受領級の中・下流貴族に昇進させた。
- The Imperial Court, based on their understanding that their discontent led to the outbreak of the war, promoted these individuals to low to middle class, fifth or sixth rank aristocratic zuryo.
- 源頼光・源頼親兄弟、源頼義・源義家父子が正四位という軍事貴族最高位に相次いで叙せられ、武家の棟梁というべき立場を得るに至った。
- MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu, his brother MINAMOTO no Yorichika, MINAMOTO no Yoriyoshi, and his son MINAMOTO no Yoshiie were one by one appointed to the highest rank for military aristocrats, which was shoshii, and Seiwa-Genji ascended to be the leader of the samurai families.
- そのため、平安時代初期に再度の改革が行われ、806年には10歳以上の諸王と五位以上の官人の子孫の就学を義務付ける勅が出された。
- Therefore, another reform was implemented in the early Heian period, and an imperial decree was issued in 806, whereby Shoo (princes who didn't receive any proclamation to be an Imperial Prince) aged over 10 and the children or grandchildren of government officials of Goi (Fifth Rank) and above were required to attend Daigaku-ryo.
- 多くの武家では宗家と主従関係を結ばれた結果、宗家の一門としての待遇を離れ主家と祖先を同じくする家臣として位置づけられていった。
- As a result of establishing a relationship between a lord and vassal, many warriors relinquished being treated as the head of the family and positioned themselves as vassals from the same ancestors as those of their employer's house.
- 鋳造された丁銀の銀品位が正しいか否かを検査するため、常是手代立会いの下、鉛を加えて吹き戻され灰吹法により含有銀量が改められた。
- In order to confirm the silver quality of the minted Chogin coins, lead was added for reminting, with jouze-tedai (assistant manager) standing as witness, with the cupellation method to alter silver content.
- 一方で国民党や親民党は李登輝の日本評価を売国的であると批判し、日本統治時代についても日本による搾取に過ぎなかったと位置付けた。
- On the other hand, the Kuomintang Party and the People First Party criticized Teng-hui LEE's evaluation of Japan as quislingism and positioned the period of Japanese rule as one being exploited by Japan.
- 位階のうち五位以上の者には位田・位封・位禄・位分資人が給与されるなど多くの特権が与えられており、特別の身分階層を形成していた。
- Those at the Fifth Rank or above received a number of privileges such as being granted fields, fiefs, stipends, and servants, and developed into a special social class.
- 年爵(ねんしゃく)とは、日本の古代・中世前期において、治天の君及び三宮(太皇太后、皇太后、皇后)が保有していた叙位権を指す用語。
- The term Nenshaku means the right to confer a court rank on a person that was granted to chiten no kimi (the Retired Emperor in power) and sangu (the Three Empresses : Great Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager and Empress) in Japan's ancient/early medieval period.
- その一方、武家や在地においては応仁の乱以後の戦国時代 (日本)に「家」が一般社会の構成単位として認識される傾向が強まっていった。
- On the other hand, for buke (military class) and resident landowners, the concept of 'Ie' became recognized as the basic unit of ordinary society during the Sengoku period after the Onin War.
- それらはある程度は一族の族的結合でもありながら、しかし一定の地域、経済単位に基づく協同組合、あるいは同盟に似た性格のものが多い。
- While that bonded the clan to a certain extent, they had characteristics similar to an alliance or a union based upon a fixed area and economic unit.
- 対応に苦しんだ幕府は、文保元年(1317年)、次回の皇位継承については両統の協議により決定し、特使の派遣はやめるように指示した。
- The bakufu struggled to handle the issue and in 1317, it indicated that the next succession was to be decided by discussion between the two lines and prohibited the sending of special envoys.
- なお、明保野亭は現在も東山区清水三年坂(産寧坂)に石碑と共に店舗が現存するが、当時は現在よりもやや北東位置にあったとされている。
- Akebonotei still runs businesses, and a stone monument stands by it in Sannen-zaka Slope (or Sannei-zaka Slope), Kiyomizu, Higashiyama Ward, however, the original site is said to be been located slightly northeast of the current location.
- そのため、本所に対する年貢・公事などの各種奉仕・負担を本所役と呼び、荘園における荘民の負担の中でもっとも主たる地位を占めていた。
- Therefore, a variety of services and obligations against the honjo, such as nengu (land tax) and kuji (public duties) were called Honjo-yaku and regarded as the most significant among the burdens on people at the shoen.
- 1542年には伊達稙宗父子が家督の位置付けを巡って争いを起こし、血縁関係にある奥羽諸大名を巻き込んだ大乱(天文の乱)へ発展した。
- In 1542, Tanemune DATE and his son began conflicts with respect to the reigns of the family and it developed into a great uprising involving many daimyo in the Ou Region that had blood relationships (Tenbun Turbulence).
- 蘇我氏や大伴氏が蘇我部や大伴部を所有しえたのも、彼らが王権を支える臣・連として、朝廷組織のなかにその位置を占めていたからである。
- The Soga clan and the Otomo clan were able to own the Sogabe (group of people owned by the Soga clan) and Otomobe (group of people owned by the Otomo clan) also because, as the clans with Omi and Muraji (both are one of the hereditary titles) who supported the sovereignty, they held many positions in the Imperial Court.
- 軍団兵士制は、古代の戸籍制度に登録された正丁(成年男子)3人に1人を徴発し、1国単位で約1000人規模の軍団を編成する制度である。
- In the gundan-soldier system, one out of every three adults registered in the family registration system was conscripted to organize a gundan of around 1000 persons in a province.
- こうして公領は郡・郷・保などの単位に再編成され、武士たちは郡司・郷司・保司として郡・郷・保の経営と治安維持を受け持つこととなった。
- In this way, koryo was reorganized into gun, go and ho (community), and samurai came to be in charge of the management and security maintenance of gun, go, or ho as gunji (an official in charge of a gun), goji (an official in charge of a village), or hoji (an official in charge of a community).
- 日本における恩賞の給与は、古代以降、蝦夷征伐や謀叛の鎮圧に功労のあった武官に対して、朝廷が官位の任官または昇叙を行ったことによる。
- The practice of reward grants in Japan goes back to ancient times when the Imperial Court appointed those who rendered distinguished service in conquering Ezo or fighting rebellions as government officials or promoted them.
- しかし、浄土思想の普及は、ケガレを忌避する神祇信仰に対し、ケガレから根本的に離脱する方法を提示できる仏教の優位を示すこととなった。
- However, the spread of Pure Land Buddhism showed the predominance of Buddhism, which could present the way to fundamentally flee from muck, while Jingi belief could only evade muck.
- そうした所領や荘園をそれぞれの本主の官職・位階に基づいて区別され、本主の政所によって統括され、家司を預所に補任して荘務を行わせた。
- Those shoryo and shoen were classified according to the kanshoku (official position) and ikai (court rank) of the respective main family, controlled over by the mandokoro (administrative office) of the main family, and the Ie no tsukasa was appointed to carry out the role.
- だが、正親町天皇の譲位を控えて長年譲位の妨げになってきた譲位後の仙洞御所も秀吉の手で完成の運びとなり、その論功行賞の必要も生じた。
- Lack of Sento Gosho (palace for retired emperors) had been delaying the abdication of Emperor Ogimachi, but its construction was completed by Hideyoshi, so that he had to be rewarded for this achievement.
- これは平城天皇が病弱でその子供達も幼かった事を考えて嫡流相続による皇位継承を困難と見た父・桓武天皇の意向があったともいわれている。
- It is said that this was the will of their father Emperor Kanmu, who believed a hereditary imperial succession would be difficult, considering Emperor Heizei's being in poor health and his children still being young.
- 重層的な構成を取っていた荘園領主のうちで実社会においてもっとも有力な地位に立っていることが多かった本家が本所になることが多かった。
- Among the lords of the manor who had multilayered structures, the honke, who often occupied the most advantageous position in the real world, became the honjo in many cases.
- 1068年に即位した後三条天皇は、1069年に延久の荘園整理令を発し、荘園整理事務を中央で処理するために記録荘園券契所を設置した。
- The Emperor Gosanjo, who was enthroned in 1068, promulgated Enkyu manor regulation Acts in 1069 and set up kiroku shoenken keijo (kirokujo: land record office) in order to process the office work for arranging shoens in the central government.
- 「日本人と対等に扱う政策であった」との擁護論があるが、日本人化するという発想自体が日本人を優位と見るものであり、差別の証拠である。
- There is a theory that advocates it as a 'policy treating them equally to the Japanese' but the concept of Japanization itself considers Japanese being superior, presenting an evidence of discrimination.
- 逆に信長の立場から見た場合、武田と直接戦わずとも時間が経つほど戦略的に優位に立つことになり、この時点で戦う必要は必ずしも無かった。
- Conversely, Nobunaga did not necessarily have to fight with Katsuyori at this point in history, or rather he would have been better off had he not confronted the Takeda clan directly, so that he would have gained strategic advantage over time.
- つぎに自由貴族においても官職や位階、領地を基盤として家門形成が進み、中世盛期には下級貴族や都市の支配階級においても家門が形成された。
- In the world of noblemen, a family formation developed based on government positions, court ranks and territorial lands; during the prime of the medieval ages, families were formed among lower-ranking nobles and the ruling class in cities.
- そうした立場からは、古代から中世への過渡期に位置づけられるべき王朝国家体制期は、11世紀中期に終わったのだとする見解も出されている。
- From the above standpoint, some assert that the period of Dynastic polity, which should be regarded as the transitional period from the ancient times to the medieval age, ended in mid-11th century.
- そのため、2つ目の見解、すなわち荘園公領制における支配・収取(徴税)の基礎単位とする見方が広範な支持を得ており、支配的となっている。
- This makes the other opinion more dominant, and many researchers support this idea that a myoden was a basic unit of governance and tax collection in the shoen-koryo system.
- また、このような仏教優位の考え方は、ケガレと日常的に接する武士の心を捉え、以後の八幡神信仰や天神信仰の興隆にもつながることとなった。
- Moreover, such a view of Buddhism predominance touched the hearts of samurai, who were commonly close to muck, and led to prosperity of future Hachimanshin and Tenjin beliefs.
- このほか、院政期には藤原為房『撰集秘記』や源有仁の『叙位抄』『秋玉秘抄』など部門別儀式書や儀式分類記的な著作が編まれるようになった。
- Apart from them, books on rites according to department or those according to the categories of ritual, such as 'Senju-hiki' by FUJIWARA no Tamefusa, 'Joi-sho,' 'Shugyoku Hisho' by MINAMOTO no Arihito, were compiled during the Insei period.
- 永祚 (日本)2年(989年)に兼家が、翌正暦2年(990年)に円融が相次いで死去し、円融即位直後の“親権者不在”の状況が再現した。
- Kaneie in 989, Enyu in 990 died consecutively and there was a situation of 'no guardian' similar to that immediately after Enyu's ascension to the throne.
- 一方、貞盛流平氏は小野宮流藤原北家の家司として仕えたが、小野宮流が傍系に追いやられるにつれて、軍事貴族としての地位が低下していった。
- Meanwhile, Sadamori-ryu Heishi (Taira clan of the Sadamori group) served as keishi (household superintendents) of the Onomiya line of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan; however, Sadamori-ryu Heishi's position as military aristocrats became lower as the Onomiya line was positioned as an indirect line.
- それでも、莫大な荘園をもつ八条院暲子内親王(後白河法皇の異母妹)を後ろ盾に、彼女の猶子となって、出家せずに皇位へ望みをつないでいた。
- Nonetheless, he enjoyed the backing of the powerful imperial princess Hachijoin Akiko (cloistered emperor Goshirakawa's younger sister by a different mother), who owned enormous shoen (manor in medieval Japan); he was adopted by her, and electing not to take religious vows and become a priest (which would have disqualified him from the imperial succession), he kept his hopes fixed on being raised to the imperial throne.
- 唯物史観の影響を受け、武士は古代支配階級である貴族や宗教勢力を排除し、中世をもたらした変革者として石母田正らによって位置づけられた。
- Influenced by the materialist concept of history, Tadashi ISHIMODA and others positioned the bushi as the reformer who pushed out the ancient governing class such as the aristocrats and religious power of influence and brought on the medieval times.
- 但し台湾総督は内閣総理大臣、内務大臣 (日本)、拓務大臣の指揮監督を受けることになっており、天皇直属の朝鮮総督府より地位が低かった。
- But the Taiwan governor was commanded and managed by the prime minister, the prewar Home Minister (Japan) and the minister of Colonial Ministry, therefore Taiwan governor's position was lower than Chosen Sotoku-fu under the direct control of the emperor.
- 畝・反・町の値は1アール・10アール・1ヘクタールの値に非常に近いので、面積の単位についてはメートル法への移行はスムーズに行われた。
- Because the figures of se, tan, and cho units are close enough to the figures of 1 are, 10 ares and 1 hectare, the transition of those area units to metric system went smoothly.
- ただしこの制度は言わば移行期の制度であり、大臣 (日本)や連といった最上級の姓に属する豪族は依然として大徳よりも上位に置かれていた。
- But the system was, as it were, in transition and the highest hereditary titles, such as O-omi and Muraji, were still placed above the rank of daitoku.
- ここで公田請作の単位として再編成された公田を名田、請作登録者を負名(ふみょう)と呼び、負名として編成された富豪を田堵(たと)と呼んだ。
- A field administered directly by a ruler and reorganized as a unit of contract farming of the field was called myoden (rice field lots in charge of a nominal holder), a person who was registered as a contract farmer was called fumyo, and a wealthy person who was organized as fumyo was called tato.
- 南朝から北朝への神器の引渡し、国衙領を大覚寺統、長講堂領を持明院統の領地とする事、皇位は両統迭立とする事など3か条を条件に和睦が成立。
- There were three conditions: the return of the Sacred Treasures from the Southern Court, Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office) to be controlled by the Daikakuji line and Chokodo property to become the Jimyoin line's property, and the throne to be passed back and forth as Ryoto Tetsuritsu.
- 嵯峨にはすでに高津との間に生まれた皇子業良親王がいたが、業良は先天的に心身に重篤な障碍を負っており、皇位継承は不可能とみなされていた。
- Saga already had a son with Takatsu called Imperial Prince Nariyoshi, but Nariyoshi had a severe physical and mental congenital disability and was considered to have no possibility of attaining the throne.
- 王家の分裂を固定化する意図によるものとする説と、皇位継承を王家の自律に任せ直接的な関与を避ける意図によるものとする説とが対立している。
- There are two opposing theories, one that this was done to establish a division in the Imperial family, and the other is that it was done to avoid direct intervention and leave the Imperial succession to the autonomy of the Imperial family.
- 結局、密使の派遣が問題となり、高宗は李完用らに責任を問われ皇帝の地位を純宗に譲ることとなり、第三次日韓協約の調印へと進むこととなった。
- After all, the dispatch of the secret agent became a problem and Gao Zong, blamed by Wan-yong LEE and others, had to give Sunjong his position as the emperor, which led to signing of the Japan-Korea Annexation Treaty (Third Japan-Korea Treaty).
- 優位から一転、突如挟撃された信長は危険な状況に陥ったが、「金ヶ崎の戦い」と呼ばれる配下たちの決死の退却戦によって、一命を救われている。
- The dominant situation completely changed and Nobunaga plunged into crisis after being pincer-attacked suddenly; however, he was barely saved by so-called 'Battle of Kanagasaki' which was a desperate retreat battle of his vassals.
- 事件後、その動機を追究された眉輪王は「臣元不求天位、唯報父仇而已」(私は皇位を狙ったのではない、ただ父の仇に報いただけだ)と答えている。
- When Prince Mayowa was pressed for his motive after the affair, he replied: 'I wasn't seeking the Imperial Throne, I was only avenging my father.'
- 支配単位である荘園や公領(郷・保など)の範囲で、複数の惣村がさらに結合する惣荘(そうしょう)・惣郷(そうごう)が形成されることもあった。
- Within range of the manor or public land (Go, Ho, etc.) which was a governing unit, sosho (the autonomous village community) and sogo (a village community), which were formed by unifying more than one soson, sometimes appeared.
- 田堵と名田は荘園単位、また公領では郡・郷・保単位で把握され、荘園領主に任命された荘官、国衙に任命された郡司、郷司、保司らの支配を受けた。
- The tato farmers and the myoden fields were administered on a manor basis and supervised by a shokan (a manor officer) appointed as the lord of the manor, while the Imperial demesnes were administered on a gun (district), go (village), or ho (settlement) basis, and gunji (a district officer), goji (a village officer), and hoji (a public land officer) supervised respective lands.
- また、宇多天皇の譲位の事情や当時の宮中の人物評(藤原時平・菅原道真・平季長・紀長谷雄ら)も行っており、当時の政治史の研究にも欠かせない。
- It is also indispensable for the study of political history of those times because the details of the abdication of Emperor Uda and the assessment of the people in the Imperial Court (FUJIWARA no Tokihira, SUGAWARA no Michizane, TAIRA no Suenaga, KI no Haseo and others) are included.
- 本郷和人は、頼朝は本宣旨によって権限や優越的地位を得たのではなく、既に実力で獲得していたものに宣旨の追認を受けたのではないかとしている。
- Yoritomo did not acquire authority or superior social position by this decree but acquired ratification by the decree for what he had already earned through his ability, according to Kazuto HONGO.
- はやくから社会人のための単位取得プラン「京(みやこ)カレッジ(2006年度まではシティー・カレッジ)」や、産学連携事業もおこなっている。
- The foundation started 'Miyako College (City College until 2006),' a credit earning plan for working people, and a collaboration with industries and universities in the early stage.
- 治承3年(1179年)11月に平清盛によるクーデターで後白河法皇が幽閉され、翌年2月、高倉天皇が言仁(ときひと)親王に譲位(安徳天皇)。
- In November 1179, a coup d'etat by TAIRA no Kiyomori captured the Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa and in February 1180, Emperor Takakura abdicated in favor of Imperial Prince Tokihito (Emperor Antoku).
- 中世一時的には氏長者の権威が低下する時期もあったものの、氏長者には氏爵といい、朝廷より一門に対する位階任官者推薦の特権が付与されていた。
- Although the authority of the ujinochoja sometimes temporarily declined during the medieval period, the Imperial Court granted the ujinochoja the privilege of ujinoshaku that allowed them to recommend candidates within their clans for the ikai (Court rank).
- こうした中で、氏長者の地位は、主に氏長者とその子孫により継承されたが、その継承方法には「氏的継承」と「嫡流継承」の二つの考え方があった。
- Under such circumstances, the position of the ujinochoja was handed down from the ujinochoja to their descendants; there were two types of succession, the 'clan succession' and the 'chakuryu succession.'
- 慶長16年(1611年)3月 (旧暦)、後陽成天皇の譲位を受けての後水尾天皇即位に際して上洛した家康は二条城での秀頼との会見を要請する。
- In March (the old calendar), 1611 when Emperor Gomizunoo succeeded Emperor Goyozei, Ieyasu visited Kyoto and demanded a meeting with Hideyori at Nijo-jo Castle.
- 聖徳太子の冠位十二階でも朝廷に出仕する者の服装規定が定められ、以後も度々奢侈禁止令が出されたが、当初はその対象は主に貴族・官人層であった。
- Under the Kani junikai (12 grades of cap rank) of Prince Shotoku, a dress code for those who attended the Imperial Court was established, and this was followed by frequent sumptuary laws which were, at first, mainly aimed at nobles and government officials (especially those of low to medium rank).
- 仁和3年(887年)11月21日、藤原基経の推薦により臣籍から皇太子となった宇多天皇は、その即位に際して、基経を関白に任じる詔勅を出した。
- On November 21, 887 when he was inaugurated, the Emperor Uda, who had become the Crown Prince from the status of a subject thanks to the recommendation of Fujiwara no Mototsune, issued shochoku (the Imperial decree) appointing Mototsune to Kanpaku (the chief adviser to the Emperor).
- 毎年、治天ないし三宮に1人分の叙爵権を付与し、治天及び三宮は叙爵希望者より叙料を納めさせることで、従五位に叙爵させることができるとされた。
- Each of the chiten and sangu was given every year the right to confer a court rank on one person and allowed to confer the Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) on one of the applicants in return for a payment of joryo (a fee for attaining a court rank).
- その後、11世紀~13世紀ごろに荘園公領制が成立すると、荘園や国衙領の除田(じょでん、免税田を意味する)の一つとして寺田が位置づけられた。
- Around the eleventh to the thirteenth century when shoen koryo sei (the system of public land and private estates) was established, jiden fields were dealt with in the same way as that for joden fields (fields for which tax was exempted) of manors or Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government offices).
- 10月9日、後白河は頼朝を本位に復して赦免、14日には寿永二年十月宣旨を下して、東海・東山両道諸国の事実上の支配権を与える(『百錬抄』)。
- Goshirakawa pardoned Yoritomo by reinstating him in his previous position on November 2, and gave Yoritomo the virtual right to rule the provinces along Tokai-do Road and Tosan-do Road by issuing Juei-ninen Jugatsu no Senji (the imperial decree issued to MINAMOTO no Yoritomo) on November 7 ('Hyakuren sho').
- また、戦国時代も後期に至ると、有力な大名はそれまでの半独立的な地位と状況によっては命令を拒むことができた被官層を完全に従属させ家臣とした。
- In the late Sengoku period, powerful Sengoku daimyo brought their vassals into complete subordination, whereas before they had been independent to a certain degree and were able to refuse orders depending on the circumstances.
- 「増鏡」は四鏡の最後の史書で、後鳥羽天皇の即位から1333年に配流となっていた後醍醐天皇が京都に帰還するまでの宮廷社会の動向を記している。
- The 'Masukagami' is the last of the four 'kagami' history books (books with the word 'kagami,' or 'mirror,' in the title), and covers the period from Emperor Go-Toba's enthronement to Emperor Go-Daigo's triumphant return to Kyoto from exile in 1333, focusing on trends within courtly society.
- 更に平安時代末期には、官司請負制の導入や官吏(官僚)が門閥で占められるようになって(貴族による蔭位の制の濫用)その機能を果たさなくなった。
- Furthermore, in the late Heian period, Daigaku-ryo became unable to function because the Kanshi Ukeoi system (the system that allows the succession of governmental posts by heredity) was introduced, and government positions were monopolized by people from distinguished families (because the nobility abused the Oni system, through which descendents of higher rank officials were given preference when assuming a post).
- 朝廷では、13世紀後半以降、後深草天皇の子孫(持明院統)と亀山天皇の子孫(大覚寺統)の両血統の天皇が交互に即位する両統迭立が行われていた。
- After the late thirteenth century, the Imperial Court adopted the ryoto tetsuritsu system, a system in which succession to the imperial throne alternated between the two ancestral lines of the imperial family: Emperor Gofukakusa (the Jimyoin line) and Emperor Kameyama (the Daikakuji line).
- しかし6月26日頃には、仁位郡(実録では尼老郡)で対馬側の伏兵に遭い多大な損害を受け、李従茂の軍は尾崎浦まで退却、戦局は膠着状態に陥った。
- But around June 26, Korean forces fell into an ambush by warriors from Tsushima in the Nii district (or the Amaro district according to the True Record), in which they suffered significant casualties, prompting Jong Mu YI to withdraw his army back to Osaki inlet and leaving the outcome of the war an uneasy stalemate.
- 『日本書紀』大鷦鷯(仁徳)天皇(4世紀末から5世紀初頭)即位前紀に「大王、風姿...」と見えるが、当時から用いられていたかは定かではない。
- In the first part of the article on the enthronement of Osazaki no Sumeramikoto (Emperor Nintoku) in the 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan) (from the end of the fourth century to the beginning of the fifth century), the words 'Okimi, image...' are seen, but it is unclear whether these words were used from this period.
- 今のところ、弥生時代でもっとも古い環濠集落は、北部九州の玄界灘沿岸部に位置する福岡県粕屋町の江辻遺跡で弥生時代早期のものが見つかっている。
- The oldest moat settlement from the Yayoi period known until now is the one from Initial Yayoi period discovered at Etsuji site of Kasuya-machi, Fukuoka Prefecture, located nearby the coast of Genkainada in northern Kyushu.
- 複数の国が存在していて、それらの国が金本位制を採用している場合、流通している通貨が異なっても事実上「金」が世界共通の通貨であることになる。
- When there are several countries, which implement gold standard system, 'gold' is practically the universal currency even though their currencies in circulation are different.
- 日本では蔭位という例外規定が設けられ、高位の貴族の子弟は自動的に官職が与えられたため、徹底はしなかったが、官人の登用試験としては存在した。
- In Japan, the examination system was adopted for low to mid-ranked officials, although not thoroughly carried out for all officials because of the exceptional rule called 'on-i,' whereby children of high ranking nobles were automatically promoted to government posts.
- 本家(ほんけ)は、日本の荘園における重層的土地支配構造(荘園公領制、職の体系を参照)上、最上位に位置づけられる土地の名義上の所有権者である。
- Honke is a nominal owner of the highest-graded patches of land under the stratified land ruling structure of Japanese Shoen (refer to the Shiki system in the shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates) section).
- 家門の創設に当たっては王位や官職、あるいは一定の支配権の獲得、領地の取得、城塞や館の建設など歴史的な事件となりうる行為をもっておこなわれる。
- In establishing a kamon (family), a deed that can be considered a historical incident is necessary: ascension to the throne, obtaining a government post or a certain mastermanship, or a territorial land or building such as a castle or a manor.
- 恐らくは書道よりも早い段階で明経道に事実上吸収されていき、明経道を独占した中原氏・清原氏が明経道の職に就くまでの暫定的な地位となっていった。
- It was most likely absorbed by Myogyodo even before Calligraphy and maintained a temporary place there until the Nakahara clan and the Kiyohara clan got appointments to Myogyodo and were later able to dominate Myogyodo.
- 軍事貴族の中でも、高位の四位に任じられた清和源氏と桓武平氏は、この時代新たに登場した武士層の棟梁、すなわち武家の棟梁と呼びうる存在であった。
- Among the military nobles, Seiwa Genji (the Minamoto clan) and Kanmu Heishi (the Taira clan), who were endowed with the high Shii (Fourth Rank), stood out as the chieftains of the warrior class, namely Buke no toryo (the leader of samurai families), that newly emerged in this period.
- こうした状況下では、算道は実質上明経道に吸収された書道・音道に代わって成立した紀伝・明経・明法・算の4道の中で最下位に転落することとなった。
- Under these circumstances, Sando fell to the bottom among the four studies of Kiden (biographical history), Myogyo (study of classic Confucian writings), Myobo (law), and San (arithmetic); these had been established to replace Shodo and Ondo, which were actually absorbed into Myogyo-do.
- その後、11世紀から13世紀ごろに荘園公領制が成立すると、荘園や国衙領の除田(じょでん、免税田を意味する)の一つとして神田が位置づけられた。
- After that, from the 11th century through the 13th century with the establishment of the Shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates), Shinden was positioned as one of Joden (tax-exempted rice fields) of Shoen or Kokuga (local government office)
- 前後の状況証拠から、軽皇子が真の首謀者であり、皇極の退位・孝徳の即位という日本初の譲位を断行するために蘇我氏を倒したとする説(遠山美都男)。
- The theory states that from the circumstance evidence Prince Karu was the true ringleader and killed the Soga clan in order to carry out the Japanese first abdication; Kogyoku stepping down from the throne and Kotoku ascending the throne (suggested by Mitsuo TOYAMA).
- 養老5年(721年)に「節を制し度を謹しみ、奢侈を禁防するは、政を為すに先とする所にして百王不易の道なり」と唱えて位階に応じて蓄馬を規制した。
- In 721, raising horses was regulated according to rank by stating that 'exercising abstention and moderation and prohibiting luxury are the first things for governance and the way how a king keeps his strong authority.'
- 給主たる院宮・寺社は毎年、叙位或いは特定の官職への任官希望者を公募し、応募者に叙爵料、任料を納める代償として希望する官位を与えることができた。
- As the owners of the territories, ingu, temple and shrines were allowed to publicly seek applicants for joi (investiture of a Court rank) or specific government posts every year and grant official ranks in return for Joshaku (conferring of a Court rank) fee and ninryo (fee for getting an official rank).
- 乙名が惣村の構成員から年功序列で選出されたのに対し、沙汰人は領主・荘官の執行人という職を出自とし、またその地位を世襲していた点で異なっていた。
- A point of differentiation between the Otona and satanin was that the members of the Otona were selected by seniority from among the members of the soson, but the satanin was selected from among people who acted as executers on behalf of a lord or a shokan, and its position was transferred by heredity.
- さらに荘園や、郡・郷・保を単位とする国衙領は荘園領主や国司(受領)に任命された荘官・郡司・郷司・保司らが知行して治安維持、租税徴収に当たった。
- For a shoen or Kokugaryo, which had been organized into Gun, Sato, and Ho, shokan (an officer) appointed by the ryoshu of the shoen or Gunji (an officer for Gun), Goji (an officer for Go - Sato) and Hoji (an officer for Ho), all of whom were appointed by the kokushi (provincial governor) (also called zuryo), executed their respective chigyo right, working for maintaining security and for collecting taxes.
- この地位は河内源氏宗家断絶後も歴代征夷大将軍に継承され、承久の乱などの内乱や御家人の不祥事などで没収された所領や所職を接収して拡大していった。
- Even after the whole family line of the Kawachi Genji was destroyed, the position was taken over by the successive seii taishogun (barbarian-subduing generalissimo), which expanded its power by taking over the shoryo and various shiki (the right to use land and to share in the products of the land) which were confiscated in disturbances such as the Jokyu no ran (Jokyu disturbance; 1221) and in times of crisis and rebellion of gokenin.
- 平城宮の朱雀門は1997年、考古学的研究と奈良県下の寺社に残る門を参考にして、五間三戸の二重門がかつての位置に等寸復元されている(平城宮跡)。
- Suzakumon Gate of the Heijo-Kyu Palace was restored in 1997 with a two-story structure, double roofs and a life-sized goken sanko (a gate where three of the five spaces between its columns are used as entrances); the restorations were based on gates that remain in temples in Nara prefecture (Heijo-Kyu palace ruin) and findings in archeological studies.
- こうした中で算道の地位はそれまでと大きく変動することもなく、結果的に上昇傾向にあった明法道・紀伝道とは相対的に見て地位が低下することとなった。
- During all this, Sando's position did not change greatly from what it had been before, and, as Myobodo and Kidendo were on the rise, it decreased by comparison.
- 地方の民衆生活のなかでは、「村」は基本的な共同体の単位であったが、それが、法的には全然認められていない事実のなかにも、律令法の特徴がみられる。
- In the provincial lives of people, the 'village' was a basic unit of the community, but the fact that it was not recognized by law at all is characteristic of ritsuryo law.
- だが、翌年には早くも天皇の異母弟伊予親王が突然謀反の罪を着せられて死に追い込まれるなど、皇位継承を巡る宮廷内部の紛争は収まる事を知らなかった。
- But there was an incessant string of disputes over the imperial succession inside the court, such as the emperor's brother by a different mother, Imperial Prince Iyo, being framed with the crime of plotting a rebellion and driven to death the next year.
- 時平の弟、藤原忠平は藤原師輔は摂政・関白に就任することができたが、彼の死後、村上天皇の親政(天暦の治)が行われ、摂政・関白の座は空位となった。
- Tokihira's brothers FUJIWARA no Tadahira and FUJIWARA no Morosuke were installed as regent and chancellor, however, Emperor Murakami directly administrated the Imperial Court after Tadahira's death (the glorious reign of Tenryaku) and the posts of regent and chancellor became vacant.
- 1788年(天明8年)に公家の中山愛親らが幕府に通達すると、老中松平定信は皇位についていない人間に皇号を贈るのは先例の無い事態として反対する。
- In 1788, when court nobles, including Naruchika NAKAYAMA, notified the Bakufu about the situation, Sadanobu MATSUDAIRA, the Shogun's councilor, opposed it as an unprecedented case of providing the imperial title to a person who had not ascended to the imperial throne.
- 兵卒の身分は依然として武士と農民の間に位置して低かったが、功を認められれば侍や特異な例ではあるが豊臣秀吉のように大名にまで出世する者もあった。
- The low status held by ashigaru was intermediate between that of samurai and peasants but there were those such as Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI whose abilities were recognized and who rose to the rank of daimyo (feudal lord), although it was a peculiar case.
- 325年頃にコンスタンティヌス1世が発布した法令は、コロヌスの半奴隷的な地位を規定するだけでなく、法廷における告訴権を保証するものでもあった。
- The law promulgated by Constantinus I in 325 not only ordained the half-slave status of colonus but also guaranteed the right of lawsuit in court.
- ただ、清盛も当初から軍事独裁を考えていたわけではなく、左大臣・経宗、右大臣・兼実、左大将・徳大寺実定など上流公卿には地位を認めて協力を求めた。
- However, Kiyomori was also not planning the military dictatorship from the beginning, and he accepted the positions of the upper class kugyo such as FUJIWARA no Tsunemune, who had the title of Sadaijin, Kanezane, who had the title of Udaijin (Minister of the Right), and Sanesada TOKUDAIJI, who had the title of Sadaisho (Major Captain the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) and sought cooperation.
- そもそも爵位の基準は版籍奉還の時点の現石が基準であり、「安政の大獄の恨みで新政府に冷遇され、伯爵に落とされた」などというのは全くの俗説である。
- It was typical of the Peerage Law, which calculated value on what was received from a particular territory at the time of the Hanseki-houkan (the return of lands and people to the emperor), although it was still popularly believed that the Ii family were treated poorly by the new government and demoted to hakushaku due to the code of Ansei no Taigoku (suppression of extremists by the Shogunate).
- 同年11月、入鹿は蘇我氏の血をひく古人大兄皇子を天皇に為さんと欲し、そのためには有力な皇位継承権者である山背大兄王の存在が邪魔であると考えた。
- In November of the same year, Iruka felt the need to kill Prince Yamashiro no Oe who had the right of succession to the Imperial Throne since he wanted Prince Furuhito no Oe to be the next emperor who was biologically related to the Soga clan.
- 『日本書紀』の603年に冠位十二階を定めたときの記述には、12の位階の名前は書かれているが、それぞれの位階に対応する色の名前が書かれていない。
- The description in the 'Nihon Shoki' of the establishment in 603 of the twelve cap rank system gives the names of twelve ranks but not the color of the caps corresponding to each rank.
- 日本が台湾に進駐した初期において、日本軍は伝染病などにより多くの戦病死者を出した経験から総督府が台湾の公共衛生改善を重要政策として位置づけた。
- In the early years of Japanese occupation of Taiwan, the Sotoku-fu put the improvement of public health in Taiwan as an important policy because the Japanese army suffered from many deaths caused by infectious diseases in war.
- 王朝国家とは、古代律令国家がいかに中世国家へ移行したかを理解するために提示された概念であり、研究者の立場によって様々な位置づけが試みられてきた。
- As the notion of Dynastic polity was proposed in order to understand how the ancient Ritsuryo-based nation shifted to the medieval nation, varieties of views have been asserted by researchers depending on their standpoint.
- そのため安土桃山時代においては、豊臣秀吉による太閤検地によって、知行高は支給される米の容積による「石 (単位)」(石高)で表されるようになった。
- In the Azuchi-Momoyama period, chigyodaka (a stipend in terms of rice production of the fief) was represented by the volume of rice to be supplied; that is to say, by the unit of 'koku' (also called kokudaka), which was organized during the Taiko kenchi (the cadastral survey of Taiko) conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI.
- また、畿内から遠い東北・関東・九州では、惣村よりも広い範囲(荘園・公領単位)で、ゆるやかな村落結合が形成されたが、これを郷村(ごうそん)という。
- In the Tohoku, Kanto and Kyushu regions far from the Kinai region, moderately unified villages were formed within a range larger than that of a soson (as a unit of manor or public land), and such villages were called goson (autonomous villages).
- これに対し沢柳総長は、教授の地位を保つのはその実であって制度的保障はなく、また現行制度においても教授の任免に教授会の同意は必要でないと反論した。
- The president of the university, Sawayanagi, countered their argument saying that the positions of professors should be maintained by ones ability, rather than by the system, and that the approval of the faculty council is not required for reshuffling professors even under the existing system.
- やむを得ず、都に残っている高倉天皇の皇子2人の中から新天皇を擁立することを決めるが、ここで義仲は突如として以仁王の子息・北陸宮の即位を主張する。
- Having no choice, he decided to enthrone one of the two princes of Emperor Takakura, but Yoshinaka suddenly insisted on enthroning Hokuroku no miya, the son of Prince Mochihito.
- この間の1年間に弟の後亀山天皇への譲位が行われたと推定する事が出来、事跡に不明な点が多いとされる同天皇の活動について知る貴重な史料となっている。
- It is presumed that Emperor Chokei abdicated the throne to his younger brother Emperor Gokameyama during the same year, making this knowledge valuable historical material showing the activities of the Emperor with many unclear records.
- 後鳥羽上皇らが幕府討伐のため起こした承久の乱は、結果としては幕府が朝廷に勝利し、朝廷に対する幕府の政治的優位性の確立という画期的な事件となった。
- The end result of the Jokyu Rebellion, in which Retired Emperor Gotoba and others tried to overthrow the bakufu, was the triumph of the bakufu over the court--this rebellion ushered in a new era, one of the political ascendancy of the bakufu over the court.
- 高倉の即位は、清盛だけでなく、安定した王統の確立を目指していた後白河も望んでいたものであり、後白河と清盛は利害をともにする関係にあったといえる。
- Takakura's ascension was wished for by not only Kiyomori, but also Goshirakawa, who wanted to establish a stable Imperial line, and therefore the relationship between Goshirakawa and Kiyomori may be considered to have had common interests.
- だが、兼通の上位には左大臣源兼明と右大臣藤原頼忠(後の関白)がおり、兼通はその次の席次であった上に、兼明は一上として太政官の実権を掌握していた。
- However, MINAMOTO no Kaneakira, the minister of the left, and FUJIWARA no Yoritada, the minister of the right (later a chancellor), has ranks higher than Kanemichi, and Kaneakira secured the real power of the Great Council of State as ichinokami (the ranking Council Member).
- しかし華族の五等爵をさらに増やすことによる制度の煩雑化と、公家や大名と同様、華族としての待遇を望む元勲の勢力によって、士族の爵位創設は頓挫した。
- However, a title for the warrior class could not be established due to the complexity of adding another title to Gotoshaku (a five-rank peerage system), and through efforts made by genkun (the statesmen who contributed in the Meiji Restoration) who wanted to be treated as the peerage, like Court nobles and daimyo (Japanese territorial lords).
- それ以下のものは精錬し直して、最上位の一割入れとし、規定の割合に銅を組み合わせて秤量し取組みが行われ箱に入れ封印し、銀見役から常是手代へ引き継ぐ
- Others were refined again and reclassified as top-quality ichiwari-ire, mixing the silver with lead in the statutory proportion, weighed, stored in boxes, sealed and handed from the silver inspector (ginmiyaku) to the jouze-tedai (assistant manager).
- 外出または帰宅の際、目的地に特定の方位神がいる場合に、いったん別の方角へ行って一夜を明かし、翌日違う方角から目的地へ向かって禁忌の方角を避けた。
- In case that when they left or came home, a specific Hoi-jin God (directional gods believed to govern people's fortune, both good and bad, descending from heaven on a certain day, travelling from one direction to another in a prescribed order, and returning to their celestial abode) presided over the direction of their destination, people stayed overnight at another site and the next day they would go to the destination from a different direction in order to avoid the tabooed direction.
- 朝廷は租税収入を確保するために、諸国の国衙領を名田という単位へ分割し、在地の富豪層(田堵)へ名田経営と租税納入を請け負わせる支配体制へと移行した。
- To ensure yields of tax, the Imperial Court introduced a new ruling system where Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office) in provinces were divided into units of myoden (rice field lots in charge of nominal holders) so that land lords of the wealthy class (Tato (cultivators)) undertook the management of myoden and land tax payment.
- それでも不足したために院宮分国制の導入や年爵で推挙できる位階の引き上げ(院政期には公卿である従三位まで推挙可能となる)なども行われるようになった。
- Still, due to the insufficient revenue, Ingu bunkoku sei (provincial allotment system) was introduced and ikai (Court rank) was raised (up to Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) for Court nobles during insei period (period of the government by the retired Emperor)).
- 他に、頼政等摂津源氏は鳥羽上皇直系の近衛天皇、二条天皇に仕える大内守護の任にあったことから、別系統の高倉・安徳天皇の即位に反発したという説もある。
- Another theory holds that as Yorimasa and the rest of the Settsu Genji had served Emperors Konoe and Nijo, who were directly descended from retired emperor Toba, in the capacity of Protector of the Interior, they were bound to oppose the enthronement of Takakura and Antoku, who were from a different imperial lineage.
- しかし、徳川家康が江戸幕府を開いた江戸時代以降、長幼の序を重んじる徳川将軍家により、嫡流の地位は徳川氏の政権下にあって再び重視されるようになった。
- Since the Edo period when Ieyasu TOKUGAWA established the Edo bakufu, however, the position of chakuryu was emphasized again because the Tokugawa Shogun family highly valued choyo no jo (Confucian teaching regarding the relationship between senior and junior).
- 支配単位ごとに上は収税権をもつ朝廷、権門から在地領主として地域に根を下ろした武士などを経て、下は名主層に至る、複数者の権利が重層的にからんでいた。
- Rather, the Imperial Court, the influential who had the authority to collect taxes, warriors who lived there as local lords, as well as myoshu had multilayered interests in these lands.
- 各神の遊行する日の前日の夕方に、自宅以外の方角的に問題のない場所へ移動してそこで一晩過ごし、そこが「自宅」であると方位神に対して宣言するのである。
- On the previous evening of each Hoi-jin God's travel to the direction, one declared a place, which was not one's home nor located in a tabooed direction, was 'one's home' to the God and stayed there overnight.
- 絶対王政期には、国王及び貴族の優位性を確立することと重商主義の観点から輸入を抑制して国産品の消費を拡大させるために民衆に対して奢侈禁止令が出された。
- At the time of absolute monarchy, sumptuary laws were issued to the public in order to limit exports and to boost consumption of domestic products, thus enabling Kings and nobles to establish their superiority as well as to promote Mercantilism.
- 掾官はその名の通り掾や目といった下級国司の子孫が土着したものと見られ、衛門府の尉官などの官位を得ていることが多く、国衙で指導的立場にいたと思われる。
- Jokan is, as the name suggests, were regarded as localized lower-ranking kokushi descendants such as jo or sakan, and jokan often attained official ranks such as ikan and so on in emonfu (bureaucracy in the ritsuryo system of governance) and seemed to have been in a position of leadership within the kokuga.
- また非血縁関係の家臣・国人領主たちに「一家」・「一門」などの称号を与えて自己の一族扱いをしてゆく事によって組織における指導的地位を確保しようとした。
- They treated the vassals and Kokujin ryoshu, who had no blood relations, as equals to family members by conferring them the title of 'ikka' or 'ichimon' in an attempt to maintain their leading position in the organization.
- 全問正解であれば甲第とされて大初位上に自動的に叙任され、『九章算術』あるいは『六章』の全問を含めた6-8問正解者は乙第とされて大初位下に叙任された。
- Students who answered all questions correctly were automatically appointed to Daishoijo (Greater Initial Rank, Upper Grade), while those who answered six to eight questions correctly, including all questions from 'Kyoshosanjutsu' or 'Rokusho,' were appointed to Daishoige (Greater Initial Rank, Lower Grade).
- 退位して太上天皇となった平城は、生まれ故郷である平城京に移り住み、体調がやや回復すると再度政務に意欲を示し、独自に天皇としての権限を行使しはじめた。
- After abdicating and becoming the Retired Empreor, Heizei returned to his birthplace, Heijo-kyo, and when his health recovered slightly, he returned to ruling and started to use the rights of an emperor on his own accord.
- それまでは幼少の天皇の代理者たる摂政として権限を行使してきたが、ついに成人の天皇の補佐者(事実上の権限代行者)たる関白の地位も手中にしたことになる。
- He had been exercising authority as a regent on behalf of a child emperor, but now at last attained the position of chancellor, an advisor to an adult emperor (a de facto authorized deputy).
- 頼忠・雅信排除の名目を見出せなかった兼家は、自ら右大臣を辞して替わりに准三宮の待遇を受けて、前大臣でありながら摂政後に関白として百官の上位に就いた。
- As Kaneie could not find any pretext to remove Yoritada or Masanobu, he himself resigned his post as minister of the right and was treated as jusangu in exchange for it, then took a higher rank than any other officer as chancellor, after taking the post of regent, even though he was an ex-minister.
- 清盛はその経済力・軍事力を背景に朝廷における武家の地位を確立して、永暦元年(1160年)、参議に任命され、武士で初めて公卿(議政官)の地位に就いた。
- With the weight of the Taira's great economic and military might behind him, Kiyomori firmly established the (high) position of the warrior clans at court; in 1160 he was named Sangi (councillor), marking the first time a warrior had been raised to such a high and lordly (Giseikan) rank at court.
- 承平天慶の乱の鎮圧・追討に勲功のあった者、すなわち承平天慶勲功者の大半は、貴族の血統に属するとはいっても、極めて低い官位にある中下級の官人であった。
- Those who distinguished themselves in the suppression of the Johei and Tengyo War, meaning the majority of Johei Tengyo kunkosha (people who distinguishably served in the Johei and Tengyo War), were aristocrats but in fact were middle or low class officers at extremely low government positions.
- この給与は莫大なもので、例えば藤原北家の当主は、職田・位田・職封・位封・資人・季禄など現在の貨幣価値に換算して約3-5億円の収入を国家から得ていた。
- This salary was huge, and for example, the head of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan earned about 300 to 500 million yen by the government when converted to modern currency, which included Shikiden (a rice field provided for Dainagon and the higher rank), Iden (a rice field provided for yuhon-no-shinno or the fifth and higher rank officials), Shikifu (a fief to the Imperial families, higher-rank officers, and shrines and temples), Ifu (a fief to the third rank and higher vassals and princes), Shijin (lower-rank officers provided to the Imperial or noble families and used as a guard or miscellaneous services), and Kiroku (salary paid to the officers under the ritsuryo system).
- そのほかに各種の品官(ほんかん)(以上は官位相当官)や史生(ししょう)・伴部(ともべ)・使部(しぶ)などの雑任(ぞうにん、下級職員)が所属していた。
- Other thant these officials of four ranks, there were also various officall called Honkan as well as Zonin (lower-ranked staffs) such as Shisho (staff in charge of miscellaneous clerical duties), Tomobe (foreman of respective duties) and Shibe (odd-job man).
- この土地支配の単位を名田と呼ぶが、この頃、郡司、土着国司などを出自とする田堵と呼ばれた富豪層は、名の経営を請け負い、負名と呼ばれるようになっていった。
- The unit of the medieval land ruling is called myoden (rice field lots in the charge of a nominal holder), and at that period the wealthy class called Tato (cultivators) that came from gunji (local magistrates) and native provincial governors undertook the management of myo and came to be called Fumyo (tiller of the public rice field).
- また、国内で紛争が発生した場合、臨時の国単位の軍事司令官たる追捕使・押領使などに任命され、国内武士を統率して国内の治安維持に当たる武力として機能した。
- And in the case of domestic conflicts, zaichokanjin were temporarily appointed as military officers of kokuga units called 'tsuibushi' or 'oryoshi' and functioned as the military forces that provided leadership over domestic bushis in order to maintain security.
- 更にその中で上位の者は領主や地侍としての地位を獲得して荘園領主の支配から脱却したり、荘園内外にて独自の経営地及び独自の小作関係の形成を行うようになる。
- Further, there were those of the upper-class who attained the position as a landlord or a jizamurai (local samurai) which enabled them to break away from the rule of the manor owners and to establish their own business managing and renting their lands to local peasants.
- 以仁王の令旨の文中に王自らの即位について触れているために、京都では以仁王の挙兵が後白河-高倉天皇系統からの皇位簒奪のための謀叛行為と受け取られていた。
- The rising of Prince Mochihito was regarded as a rebellious act aiming at the usurpation of the imperial throne from the lineage of the retired Emperor Goshirakawa and Emperor Takakura because Prince Mochihito's order included a reference to his own enthronement.
- また、その地位も紀伝道を掌る文章博士(元は明経道に附属して直講1名が回されたもの)の地位が上昇して明経博士を追い越したために本科としての地位を失った。
- Myogyodo lost its position as a regular course due to the position of Monjo hakase (Professor of Literature; a position that was originally affiliated with Myogyodo as a lecturer), who handled Kidendo, was placed higher than Myogyo hakase.
- こうして成立した年貢は、その後の中世・近世を通じて、支配層の主要な財源として位置づけられ、被支配層にとっては年貢を負担する義務が課され続けたのである。
- Through the medieval period and early-modern times, the nengu was the principal financial resource for the ruling class, which the ordinary population continued to bear its burden.
- その基礎となる戸は、正丁(せいてい)成年男子を三丁ないし四丁含むような編成を編戸(へんこ)といい、一戸一兵士という、軍団の兵士を選ぶ基礎単位になった。
- The basic households of this system were called henko (the organization of the people) which included three or four seitei (men in good health between 21 and 60 years of age) and were the fundamental unit from which gundan (army corps) soldiers were selected in what was known as one soldier per household.
- そうなると、人民一人ひとりを収取(課税・徴税)単位としていた人別支配はもはや不可能となり、政府や支配層にとって別の支配体制を構築する必要が生じていた。
- Under such circumstances, controlling each member of the community by imposing and collecting taxes was no longer possible, and the government and the ruling class were becoming aware of the necessity for a new control system.
- そのため大化の改新・建武の新政・明治維新が最も重要な改革に位置づけられ、こうした国家主義的な歴史観はとりわけ歴史教育の現場へ積極的に導入されていった。
- Therefore, the Taika Reforms, Kenmu Restoration and Meiji Restoration were positioned as the most important reformations, and these nationalistic views of history had been actively introduced, in particular, into actual education of history.
- 同時に、私鋳を行った者に対して官位剥奪、杖罪などを適用されることが規定されたが私鋳は止まず、後に首謀者に対する刑は死罪 (律令法)に引き上げられている。
- Although the law to strip the court ranks of those who carried out the act of shichusen and to give them a flogging was also laid down at the same time the ban the issued, production of shichusen did not stop, and in later years, the punishment given to the ringleader of the crime became more and more severe to the point where the death penalty was given to the criminals under the Ritsuryo code of law.
- 元木泰雄は、この時点で頼朝は王権擁護者の地位を得たとし、宣旨による頼朝の最大の成果は、東国行政権というよりも王権擁護者の地位だったとの見解を示している。
- Yasuo MOTOKI presents his view that Yoritomo gained a position as a supporter of the royal authority at this time, and the foremost achievement of Yoritomo gained by the decree was the position of a supporter of the royal authority rather than the administrative authority over the Togoku region.
- 貞観 (日本)13年(871年)に算博士の官位相当が正七位下に引き上げられたのも、算道の隆盛とは正反対の算博士の算道以外の職務が重視された結果であった。
- In 871, in stark contrast to Sando's waning prosperity, the official court rank equivalent to San hakase was raised to Shoshichiinoge (Senior Seventh Rank, Lower Grade), a result of the high regard given to the duties of the San hakase other than Sando.
- このため、鎌倉期以前の荘園では、住居がまばらに点在する散村が通常であったが、室町期に入ると、民衆が自己防衛のため村落単位で団結する傾向が強まっていった。
- For this reason, in the shoen before the Kamakura period, the dispersed rural settlements where the houses were sparsely scattered were normal, but in the Muromachi period the common people increasingly tended to consolidate as a village unit for self-defense.
- このことは、耕作者である作人(さくにん)が直接の年貢負担者としての地位を獲得したこと、そして名主・荘官層が加地子を得るだけの地位に低下したことを意味する。
- The above indicates the fact that sakunin, cultivator, obtained the status as a direct bearer of the burden of nengu while the status of myoshu/shokan declined to the one only gaining Kajishi.
- 寛平御遺誡(かんぴょうのごゆいかい)とは、寛平9年7月3日 (旧暦)(897年8月4日)に宇多天皇が醍醐天皇への譲位に際して当時13歳の新帝に与えた書置。
- Kanpyo no goyuikai was the note that Emperor Uda left for the 13-year-old new emperor when he abdicated the throne in favor of Emperor Daigo on August 8, 897.
- 後醍醐と不和になっていた邦良は、正中の変以後、後醍醐を早期に譲位させるようたびたび幕府に請願していたが、正中4年(1326年)に急死してしまう(27歳)。
- Kuniyoshi was not on friendly terms with Godaigo and since the Seichu Incident, he had appealed to the bakufu to have Godaigo abdicate as soon as possible, but he died suddenly in 1326 (at age 27).
- 敦明は、皇太子の地位と引き換えに、太上天皇に准じた待遇を得て、さらに道長の娘婿となることを交換条件として提示し、道長に承諾させたうえで皇太子を退いている。
- Atsuaki indicated the exchange conditions to obtain treatment equivalent to that of the Retired Emperor and also becoming Michinaga's son-in-law in exchange for the position of Crown Prince, and got Michinaga to agree before leaving the position of Crown Prince.
- 彼らの多くは六位どまりの侍身分の技能官人であったが、上層階級の者は諸大夫身分の一角を占めて四位・五位クラスまで昇り、受領級の官職に任命されるようになった。
- Many of them were technical samurai officers of the sixth rank which was the highest rank for them, but those who were in higher classes dominated a part of shodaibu (aristocracy lower than kugyo) positions, were promoted to the fourth or fifth rank, and were appointed to zuryo-level government positions.
- 九条兼実が日記『玉葉』に「第一之珍事也」と記しているように、平氏以外の武士が公卿(従三位)となるのは異例で、頼政が清盛に信頼されていたことの証明といえる。
- As recorded in 'Gyokuyo' (Jewelled Leaves), Kanezane KUJO's diary, 'This was the first unusual occurrence,' and indeed for a warrior not of the Taira clan to be promoted into the ranks of Kugyo (Jusanmi) was quite unusual during this period, and proves the extent to which Kiyomori trusted Yorimasa.
- しかし、越訴頭人は初代の頭人が金沢実時・安達泰盛であったように引付衆の中でも執権・連署を除く上首(最上位)もしくはそれに次ぐ御家人が任じられる慣例があった。
- However, among Hikitsukeshu, particularly joshu (the head) or second-tier vassal, except regency and rensho (assistant to regents), were customarily appointed as ossotonin; for example, the first ossotonin were Sanetoki KANEZAWA and Yasumori ADACHI.
- しかし、義仲が受領(従五位下左馬頭・越後守)任官を果たした(『玉葉』八月十日条)のに対し、頼朝には本来の官位復帰すら与えられず、謀叛人の身分のままとされた。
- However, while Yoshinaka was appointed as Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors) of Echigo no kami (Provincial Governor of Echigo) whose rank was Samanokami (the head of the section taking care of imperial horses) of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade)(according to the section of the 10th day of the 8th month in the 'Gyokuyo'), Yoritomo was not even allowed to regain an official court rank, and his social position as a rebel was retained.
- 前期王朝国家において、田堵負名層は在庁官人として国衙の行政実務に協力する一方で、しばしば一国単位に結集して朝廷への上訴や受領襲撃といった反受領闘争を行った。
- In the early dynastic nation-state, the tato and fumyo class cooperated with kokuga's administrative affairs as local officials but at the same time, they often gathered country by country to appeal to the Imperial Court or to wage anti-zuryo conflicts such as attacks against zuryo.
- 天皇の寵愛を受けて専横を極めていた内侍司藤原薬子とその兄藤原仲成は極力反対するが、天皇の意思は強く、同年4月13日に譲位して神野親王が即位する(嵯峨天皇)。
- Although FUJIWARA no Kusuko of the Handmaid's Office (Naishi no Tsukasa), who had been in the emperor's favor and extremely domineering, and her brother FUJIWARA no Nakanari opposed it tooth and nail, the emperor's will was so strong that he abdicated the throne on April 13 of the same year, and Imperial Prince Kamino acceded to the throne.(Emperor Saga)
- また、その出自(しゅつじ)や政治的地位・官職の高下・職務内容の違いに応じて、カバネを賜与され、部民(べみん)などの隷属民を領有することを認められたのである。
- Further, the uji were given kabane (hereditary titles) according to differences in their status by birth and political status/rank of government post/content of duty, and it was permitted for them to own subordinates such as the bemin.
- 古代のウジは、血縁関係ないし血縁意識によって結ばれた多くの家よりなる同族集団で、有力家族の長が氏上(うじのかみ、うじがみ)となり、族長的な地位に立っていた。
- Ancient uji were peer groups of many families joined by blood relationships or blood consciousness, and the head of a powerful family became the head of the uji and occupied a position similar to the head of a clan.
- 年貢は、官物、ひいては田租に由来しており、荘園租税体系の中心に位置する税目であり、現地の下級荘園領主(開発領主や荘官など)が上級領主へ納入すべき税目であった。
- The nengu came from kanmotsu, eventually denso (rice field tax), and became central items of taxation in the land tax system for shoens and the item of taxation that were paid to high grade lords of the manor by local low grade lords of the manor (kaihatsu-ryoshu (local notables who actually developed the land) or shokan (an officer governing shoen (manor))).
- 東国から赴任した地頭が現地の開発領主や名主の上に位置した西日本を中心に、もう一つの解決手法として見られたのが、地頭と領主との間で下地を折半する下地中分である。
- Another measure, which was seen mainly in the western part of Japan where jito came from the eastern part of Japan were placed higher than local kaihatsu-ryoshu or myoshu (owner of rice field), was Shitaji chubun by which jito and the lord of shoen divided the land equally.
- こうした地侍たちは、安土桃山期の兵農分離(刀狩など)によって郷士や再度、百姓身分に戻り、庄屋・名主・肝煎・番頭など村の指導者としての地位に就くことが多かった。
- In most cases, these Ji-zamurai returned to the position of farmers due to the separation policy of samurai and farmers such as the sword hunt during the Azuchi Momoyama period and took the leaders' position of the villages such as Shoya, Nanushi, Kimoiri, and Banto.
- 平安時代中期以後、藤原北家などの藤原氏一族が更に細分化され、九条流・小野宮流・閑院流などが成立し、やがて九条流から派生した御堂流が摂家としての地位を確立した。
- After the mid Heian period, the Fujiwara clan including the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, was subdivided into the Kujo line, Ononomiya line, Kanin line and the like, and the Mido line which derived from the Kujo line established the status of Sekke (line of regents and advisers).
- 在家を下人・所従と同様の従属民とする見方もあるが、在家の位置づけは地域によって異なっている上に、実際に領主の人格的支配が在家にまで及んでいたとする記録はない。
- Zaike could be categorized as slaves similar to genin (the base) and shoju (followers); but, zaike was considered differently in each region, and besides, there was no record indicating that ryoshu in fact controlled zaike.
- 叙位・任官をはじめとする朝廷の政務儀式、天皇の日常の行動から学問などについての注意が示されており、宮廷における年中行事の研究には欠かせない内容が含まれている。
- Kanpyo no goyuikai contains the instruction on the protocols of government affairs at the Imperial Court such as the conferment of court rank and appointment to an office, the emperor's daily activities, learning and other issues, which are essential to the study of the annual events at the Court.
- 御教書(みぎょうしょ、みきょうしょ)とは平安時代後期から室町時代にかけて、従三位以上及びそれに准じる地位にある人の家司が主の意思を奉じて発給した古文書の形態。
- A Migyosho (or Mikyosho) was a form of ancient document issued by a Keishi (household superintendant) with a court rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) or higher used for conveying the intentions of their masters from the late Heian period to the Muromachi period.
- いずれにしても菅原清公が文章博士・大学頭であった時代は文章博士の地位が従来筆頭であった明経博士の上位に立った時期にあたり、その整備が大いに進んだとされている。
- In any event, in the days when SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi was Monjo hakase and Daigaku no kami (Director of the Bureau of Education), the rank of the Monjo hakase exceeded Myogyo hakase (Doctor of Confucian classics), which had conventionally been the highest rank -- It was considered that the ranks among the instructors were largely settled during this period.
- 平氏の荘園は500余箇所だったとされているが、平氏は本家などといった最上位の領主として荘園を支配したのではなく、領家や預所といった職で荘園管理に当たっていた。
- It is said that the shoen of the Taira clan numbered over 500, but the Taira clan controlled these shoen not as the Honke (main house), which is the highest grade of owner, but worked for shoen management as the Ryoke (main proprietor) and Azukari dokoro.
- 勅命ということで、優位であった小野木ら西軍も拒絶することがでず、9月6日に幽斎は西軍に田辺城を開城して明け渡し、敵将・前田茂勝の居城である丹波亀山城に入った。
- The western army with Onogi, which was becoming dominant, was not able to refuse the royal command because it was a command from the Emperor, and Yusai surrendered Tanabe-jo Castle to the western army and entered Kameyama-jo Castle, the lord of which was Shigekatsu MAEDA, the enemy general, in Tanba on September 6.
- このため、大名から民衆に至るまで上位の権力者から権利を授かれば、お礼として金品など実際の利益となる物を献上することが当然の礼儀・道理と考えられていたのである。
- As a result, everyone from Daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) to commoners thought it a natural courtesy and righteous judgment to present something beneficial such as money or goods in return when he/she was given a right by the higher authority.
- 10世紀初頭頃から、公田は名田と呼ばれる租税収取の基礎単位へ編成され、現地の富豪層(田堵・負名層)が名田経営と租税納入を請け負うという名体制が形成されていった。
- In the early 10th century, Koden was reorganized into the base for taxing called Myoden (rice field lots managed by a nominal holder) and the system called Myo-system, under which local wealthy peasants (Tato (cultivators)/Fumyoso (tiller of the public rice field)) were responsible for the management of Myoden as well as land tax payment, was established.
- すなわち、天・地の二巻がその冒頭に置かれるのは動かないとして、以下の四方位の巻を先の東・南・西・北とするのか、あるいは東・西・南・北とすべきかということである。
- That is, supposing the order of the first two volumes of Heaven and Earth was absolute, the problem was whether the order of the other four volumes of direction should be East, South, West, and North, or alternatively East, West, South, and North.
- 安定な状態を、確実なものにしようと、荘園の寄進を行うが、その段階で、自分の直接支配地だけでなく、郷の単位ぐらいに、周辺の公領も切り取って規模を拡大して立荘する。
- A donation of shoen was made to secure its stable state, and on this occasion, the area of the shoen was defined by inclusion of not only their regions of direct influence but also nearby public land cut off by about a village unit to increase the area.
- そのため、国衙は国司四等官全員が郡司層を介して戸籍に登録された公民単位に徴税を行うのではなく、筆頭国司たる受領が富豪層を把握して彼らから徴税を行うようになった。
- Thus, instead of having all kokushi shitokan (four officials of the provincial governor) collect tax via the gunji class from each citizen unit registered in a family registry, kokuga collected tax from zuryo, the head of the provincial governors, who grasped people of the rich and powerful class and collected tax from them.
- 忠盛は他の院近臣受領と同じく院への経済奉仕に励む一方で、荘園の預所・受領・追討使の地位を利用して在地勢力を自らの私兵に編成するなど、武士団の増強も怠らなかった。
- As with other In no Kinshin (the retired Emperor's courtier) and Zuryo (the head of the provincial governors), Masamori worked for the In's financial gain but also did not forget to strengthen the bushi group by using his positions as the Azukaridokoro of shoen, Zuryo, and Tsuitoshi to organize local forces into his private troops.
- 国衙軍制と武士身分が確立する過程で、初期の武士が自分たちの地位確立を目指して行った条件闘争が武装蜂起にまで拡大し、平将門と藤原純友らによる承平天慶の乱に至った。
- Through the process of the establishment of the kokuga forces system and the samurai status, the conditional strike, which was originally started by the first samurai to establish their position, turned into an armed uprising, resulting in the Johei-Tengyo Revolt fought by FUJIWARA no Sumitomo and TAIRA no Masakado.
- 足利政権では古代の継体天皇の先例を持ち出し、光厳生母の広義門院を治天とし、8月に三種の神器のないまま光厳皇子の弥仁親王の践祚を行い、後光厳天皇として即位させる。
- The Ashikaga government brought out the previous example of Emperor Keitai and made Kogon's biological mother, Kogimonin the Chiten and made Kogon's prince, Imperial Prince Iyahito ascend the throne as Emperor Gokogon without the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family in September and October.
- 後宇多は再び花園の譲位を要求し、後伏見はこれを拒むことができず、翌文保2年(1318年)には尊治(31歳、後醍醐天皇)が践祚し、邦良(19歳)が皇太子となった。
- Gouda demanded Hanazono's abdication again, and Gofushimi could not go against this, so in 1318, the Takaharu (aged 31, Emperor Godaigo) ascended the throne and Kuniyoshi (aged 19) became the Crown Prince.
- また、遣唐使の廃止による中国文化への関心低下と律令制の弛緩、藤原氏摂関政治の確立による中下流貴族の没落などによって、大学寮の地位も徐々に低下していくようになる。
- Also, the status of Daigaku-ryo gradually declined due to reasons such as a decrease in interest in Chinese culture because of the abolishment of Japanese envoys to Tang Dynasty China, the relaxation of the Ritsuryo system, and the downfall of low and middle ranking peers owing to the establishment of Fujiwara's Sekkan (regents and advisers) government.
- 古代中国の周代に、歩幅2歩分(右足を踏み出し、次に左足を踏み出した時の、起点から踏み出した左足までの長さ)を「歩 (尺貫法)」という長さの単位(身体尺)とした。
- In ancient China during Zhou Dynasty, 'bu' (the old Japanese system of weights and measures) was established as the unit of length, specifying the length of two steps forward (by stepping forward with right leg first and left leg next, and measuring the travelled distance from the starting point to the left foot; this is a unit based on the measurement of human body parts [a anthropomorphic units]).
- 日本では1871年(明治4年)に「新貨条例」を定めて、新貨幣単位円 (通貨)とともに確立されたが、まだ経済基盤が弱かった日本からは正貨である金貨の流出が続いた。
- In 1871, Japan introduced gold standard system with a new currency unit, yen (circulated money), by enacting 'New Currency Act,' but vulnerable economic infrastructure in Japan at that time allowed gold coin, specie, to flow out continuously.
- 切れ者とはいえ当時中納言で太政官での序列が第6位でしかなかった良房ひとりが中心となってこのような事件を起こす(しかも上位者2人の排斥を含む)ことは不可能であった。
- Furthermore, considering Yoshifusa's post as Chunagon at the time; the sixth highest rank in the Daijokan (Grand Council of State), it is impossible for him to cause such an incident alone (notably, Yoshifusa expulsed two senior people) by taking a leading role, even if he was famous as an able person.
- 後にこうした土地は雑役免としての実績を背景に寄進地系荘園として不輸の権 (日本)・不入の権 (日本)を獲得したり、荘園状態となった国衙領の構成単位となっていった。
- Against the background of the established fact of Zoyakumen, these lands later obtained fuyu no ken (the right of tax exemption)/funyu no ken (the right to keep tax agents from entering the property) as kishinchi kei shorn (shoen originated from donated lands) or became the unit of kokugaryo, which was then consisted of many shoen.
- ただし、摂政・関白が務める大臣職よりも上位の大臣が存在したり、現在大臣の職に無い(前大臣)の場合には、当該摂政・関白を一座に定める宣旨が出されることになっていた。
- However, if there was a minister who was positioned higher than Sessho or Kanpaku, or if they did not currently hold a ministerial post (such as a previous minister), there was a rule that a Senji (imperial decree) was to be declared to allow the Sessho or Kanpaku to be seated at the Ichiza.
- しかしこの原則は律令法の階級性を否定するものでなく、たとえば現実の刑の適用にみられる貴族の特権的地位の保証は、律令法が貴族階級のための法であったことを示している。
- However, this principle does not deny the hierarchical nature of ritsuryo law, for example, the guaranteeing of the privileged position of kizoku with regard to the actual application of penalties, indicates that ritsuryo law served the kizoku class.
- そこで名主仲間(宮座仲間)は、かつての荘園「山国庄」の時代と同様に天皇から正式に官位を授かることなどで地域の一円禁裏御料化を目指し、宮座の結束強化をはかっていた。
- At this point the council of village headmen (who were also comrades from the shrine organization) began to set their sights on the entire region remaining under the control of the imperial house, arguing that, much like during the days the area was a shoen, 'Yamaguni estate,' they had received an official position and rank from the emperor and should have control over the whole area, thereby aiming to fortify the unity of the shrine organization.
- 健岑と逸勢は容疑を否認したが結局流罪とされ、淳和に近い立場にいた貴族たちが解任され、ついには恒貞も連坐して皇太子の地位を追われ、かつての高岳と同じように出家した。
- Kowamine and Hayanari both denied the charges but were exiled and aristocrats close to Junna were dismissed from office, and finally, Tsunesada was deposed as Crown Prince to take joint responsibility and he became a priest as Takaoka did in the past.
- このことで、太上天皇の地位は後任の天皇から与えられることに根拠を持つものに変質し、在位の天皇の優位性が確立して、二頭政治・二重権力の弊害は解消されることになった。
- This led to a change in the position of retired emperor as a position to be given by the coming emperor, and established the superiority of the residing emperor, relieving the harmful effects of diarchy/dual power.
- 日本の本位金貨(旧1,2,5,10,20円、新5,10,20円)も1987年(昭和62年)5月31日限りで流通停止になり、名実ともに管理通貨制度の世の中になった。
- Japanese standard gold coins (old 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 yen, and new 5, 10, 20 yen) withdrew from circulation on May 31, 1987, which was the beginning of the world with managed currency system both in name and in reality.
- このうち、国司には中央から派遣されたが、郡司・里長はかつての在地首長である地域の豪族層が終身官として任命され、実質上自分の支配地域を行政単位として認められていた。
- The provincial governor was sent from the central government, whereas the local magistrate or village chief was appointed for life from local powerful clans who had ruled the area, which virtually meant that they were approved to govern the areas they originally ruled as administrative districts of the central government.
- しかし銅を20%含有する、より品位の低い慶長銀により決済しなければならないというものは、外国人にとって甚だ迷惑なものであり、上銀に精錬し直さなければならなかった。
- However, foreign traders found the Keicho silver, containing 20% lead and lower in quality, extremely troublesome because it required refining into quality silver.
- 村上天皇は、946年(天慶9年)に即位した後しばらくは藤原忠平を関白に置いていたが、949年(天暦3年)に忠平が没すると、以後、摂関は置かず天皇親政の形式をとった。
- Although he had placed FUJIWARA no Tadahira as Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) for a while since his accession in 946, he did not appoint any Sekkan (regents and advisers) but took power by himself after Tadahira's death in 949.
- この形式は11世紀に完成されたもので、口宣が行われた初期(10世紀前半)には、宣旨との書式の区別が確立しておらず、年月日が最後の行の位署の上に記載されたものもある。
- The form was established in the eleventh century -- When the kuzen began to be practiced (in the first half of tenth century), the form of kuzen had not been distinguished from the form of senji yet, and the date was put above the isho in the last line in some cases for kuzen.
- 鎌倉時代までに様々な正規のルートを通さない命令を発するための公文書が作成されたが、人事に関する命令は詔書・太政官符・位記などの正規の公文書の発給手続が守られてきた。
- Various official documents for orders issued off the regular route were created until the Kamakura period, but exceptionally the documents for orders regarding personnel matters were created by sticking to the steps of issuing such regular official documents as an Imperial Rescript, the documents issued by the Daijokan, and the diploma of court rank.
- 当時、算術が普及せずにその知識を有する者が少なかったために官位こそは低いものの、及第して官人となった算生の持つ数的処理能力に諸官司から期待されるところは大きかった。
- At that time, arithmetic was not widespread and few people had such knowledge; therefore, although the official court rank of the Sansho was low, once they passed the examination and became government officials, various government officials held great expectations for their mathematical processing abilities.
- 光厳にはいちおう上皇の称号と待遇が与えられたが、それは通例の前天皇に対する優遇措置ではなく、あくまでも皇太子の地位を辞退したことに対する褒賞であることが明示された。
- It was clearly indicated that Kogon was given the title and privileges of the retired emperor but not as preferential treatment for being the former Emperor, but as a prize for refraining the position of Crown Prince.
- 1711年(正徳元年)に従事官の李邦彦が客殿から対岸に位置する仙酔島や弁天島 (福山市)の眺望を「日東第一形勝(朝鮮より東で一番美しい景勝地という意」)と賞賛した。
- In 1711, Bangyan LI, an officer of the envoy, praised the scenery of Sensui-jima Island and Benten-jima Island located on the opposite shore was the '日東第一形勝' (meaning that the most beautiful scenic area in the east of Korea) when viewed from the guest hall.
- これによって一族の財産や地位の分散を最小限に止め、血筋の尊貴さと正当性を有する嫡流は氏族の栄達を成し遂げ得る存在であり、庶流とも官位などの面で大きな差がつけられた。
- This minimized the risk of dispersing their fortunes and ranks; chakuryu, who held nobility and legitimacy of blood, were those who could advance the status of their clans and were greatly favored over the shoryu in terms of official ranks, for example.
- 元来は有力貴族や諸大夫に仕える位階六位どまりの下級技能官人層(侍品さむらいほん)を指すが、次第にその中でも武芸を職能とする技能官人である武士を指すことが多くなった。
- Originally, this was a term for the class of low-ranking technical palace officials up to the sixth rank who worked for aristocracy and Shodaibu (aristocracy lower than Kugyo), but eventually was used to define the bushi, who were technical palace officials with military skills.
- 中央・地方のウジは、大王との間に隷属・奉仕の関係を結び、それを前提にして氏上は朝廷における一定の政治的地位や官職・職務に就く資格と、それを世襲する権利を与えられた。
- The uji in the capital and local provinces established a relationship with the great king of vassalage and service, and on this premise, they were given the license to take up fixed political standings and government posts/duties along with the right to make them hereditary.
- しかし、新羅が朝鮮半島統一の勢いを駆って侵攻して来る事を恐れ、海岸の防備を固めるなどを怠らず、両国の関係は持統天皇即位後、交流はあるものの、次第に悪化する事になる。
- However, fearing that Silla would invade Wakoku due to the momentum gained in unifying the Korean Peninsula, Wakoku kept reinforcing their defensive measures along the sea coast, and although there was exchange between the two countries, their relations deteriorated after the enthronement of Emperor Jito.
- 松平忠直は、大坂城一番乗りの褒賞が大坂城や新しい領地でもなく「初花肩衝」と従三位参議左近衛権中将への昇進のみであったことを不満としており、後に乱行の末改易となった。
- Tadanao MATSUDAIRA, who made the first invasion into Osaka Castle, was dissatisfied with the incensive award for his achievement, which was neither Osaka Castle nor a new territory, but only 'Hatsuhana-katatsuki' and a promotion to Jusanmi Sangi (councillor in the Junior Third Rank) Sakone gon no chujo: In later years his dissatisfaction led him to kaieki after committing misconduct.
- 意見封事三箇条(いけんふうじさんかじょう)とは、天徳 (日本)元年12月27日 (旧暦)(958年1月19日)に従五位上右少弁菅原文時が村上天皇に対して提出した封事。
- Ikenfuji Sankajo was fuji (written opinion presented to the Emperor) submitted to the Emperor Murakami on January 24, 958 by Jugoi no jo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade) Ushoben (Minor controller of the Right) SUGAWARA no Fumitoki.
- 六位層は位袍の色が青系の縹であったことから、「青侍」という語が生じたと言われ、また青が持つ“未熟”という意味から年若いあるいは位階の低い侍の意味も有したとされている。
- It is believed that the word 'Aozamurai' originated from the fact that costumes for those at Rokui rank were of hanada (medium blue); besides, based on the connotations of blue, that is to say 'immature,' 'Aozamurai' also meant a young or low ranking samurai.
- 律令制においては呪禁は病気治療や安産のために欠かせないものとされ、同時に国家安泰のための道教呪術を行う存在として、天文学・暦学ともに「国家要道」の学と位置づけられた。
- Under the Ritsuryo system, the jugon hakase was considered indispensable for his spells, medical treatments of the sick and efforts to make childbirth safer, and at the same time, given the fact that the jugonshi were also casting Daoist incantations in order to ensure the stability and peace of the realm, jugon (the art of sorcery) was ranked among the 'kokka yodo' (arts vital to the state), along with astronomy and calendrical science.
- 治承4年(1180年)、皇位継承がほぼ絶望となった以仁王が、摂津源氏である源頼政の勧めに応じて、平氏追討・安徳天皇の廃位・新政権の樹立を計画した令旨を発して挙兵する。
- In 1180, following the recommendation of MINAMOTO no Yorimasa of the Settsu-Genji (Minamoto clan), Prince Mochihito, who had virtually no chance of becoming emperor now, raised forces and issued a call to plan an attack on the Taira clan, abolish Emperor Antoku, and establish a new government.
- 平城は弟の嵯峨天皇に譲位した後も執政権を掌握し続けようとしたが、それを嫌った嵯峨との間に対立が深まり、最終的には軍事衝突により嵯峨側が勝利した(810年、薬子の変)。
- Although Emperor Heizei tried to keep the ruling power after abdicating the throne to his brother, Emperor Saga did not welcome it, which led to a serious conflict between the two, and finally a military confrontation, in which Emperor Saga won (Kusuko Incident in 810).
- 金本位制(きんほんいせい、gold standard <英>)とは、一国の貨幣の価値を金に裏付けられた形で表すものであり、商品の価格も金の価値を標準として表示される。
- Gold standard system is a monetary system that a fixed quantity of gold represents value of the currency in a country, and so the prices of goods also represent a certain value of gold.
- 狭義では、その国の貨幣制度の根幹を成す基準を金と定め、その基礎となる貨幣、すなわち本位貨幣を金貨とし、これに自由鋳造、自由融解を認め、無制限通用力を与えた制度である。
- In a narrow sense, it is the system to regard gold as the standard money that forms basis of the monetary system in a country, giving the governmental recognition of free coinage and melting, and admitting unrestrained passableness.
- 加えて明和5年(1768年)から寛永通寳真鍮當四文 (通貨単位)銭の鋳造を請負い、これ以降、文久永宝に至るまで四文銭の鋳造は銀座の指導監督のもと行われることとなった。
- The ginza later became responsible for minting the Kan'ei Tsuho shinchu-yonmon (currency unit) coin from 1768, marking the start of yonmon coin minting under the supervision of the ginza until the Bunkyu and Eiho periods
- また、『西宮記』『扶桑略記』等の逸文から、宇多天皇践祚当日の仁和3年(887年)8月26日から譲位した寛平9年(897年)7月3日までの10年間に50余条が確認される。
- Also, the existence of more than 50 diaries in 10 years from September 21, 887 when the Emperor Uda to August 8, 897 were confirmed in itsubun (a composition previously existing but no longer remains) such as 'Saikyuki' (record of court practices and usage, written by MINAMOTO no Takaaki) and 'Fuso Ryakki (A Brief History of Japan).'
- 巡爵とは、太政官において式部・民部・外記・史記など特定の部署に属する六位の官人の中から、1人を年労即ち在職年数に応じて毎月正月の除目において従五位に叙爵することをいう。
- Junshaku is promoting one of the government officials of the sixth rank belonging to the divisions of Shikibu, Minbu (popular affairs), Geki (Secretary of the Grand Council of State), or Shiki to Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank), in accordance with tenure (the number of years in service), at Jimoku (ceremony for appointing officials) performed by Daijokan (Grand Council of State) on every New Year's day.
- この新制は後白河天皇即位という代始めの意味合いとともに、直後に発生した保元の乱によって動揺する社会を沈静化させ、徳政を実行することで朝廷の求心力回復を図ったものである。
- This shinsei not only marked the beginning of a new era ushered in by the enthronement of Emperor Goshirakawa but also aimed at the restoration of centripetal force of the Imperial court by exercising a benevolent rule over the society and allaying the disturbance caused by the Hogen War, which had occurred immediately after the aforementioned event.
- 御厩別当は放牧地の総括管理者であるだけでなく、行幸に際しては、「車後(くるまじり)」「後騎」といって、院の牛車の後ろを検非違使とともに騎馬で警護に当たる地位でもあった。
- Mimaya-betto was not only general manager of the pasture, but also held the rank as a guard called 'Kurumajiri' and rode '後騎' on horseback along with kebiishi (a police and judicial chief) that followed behind the ox carriage of a retired emperor during his gyoko (imperial visit).
- しかし、花園や後醍醐のケースと異なり、冷泉と円融のケースでは、父村上、母安子、外祖父師輔がいずれもすでに死去しており、皇位継承をコントロールする親権者が存在しなかった。
- However, in Reizei and Enyu's case, different from Hanazono and Godaigo, father Murakami, mother Anshi, male relative Morosuke were all dead and there was no guardian to control the Imperial succession.
- さらにこの時期、師輔の弟藤原師尹、兄藤原実頼、長男伊尹が相次いで死去し、次代の外戚の地位をめぐって実頼・師輔・師尹の子どもたちの世代の貴族たちが相争う状況が生じていた。
- By this time, Morosuke's younger bother Morotada, older brother, FUJIWARA no Saneyori, first son Koretada, had died consecutively and a situation were the aristocrats in the generation of children of Saneyori, Morosuke, Morotada fought amongst themselves to obtain the position as the next maternal relative.
- 大覚寺統は邦良の早世と後醍醐の謀反とで壊滅状態にあり、持明院統が皇位を独占することも不可能ではなかったが、後伏見は幕府の意向もあって両統迭立の原則にあくまで忠実だった。
- Although it was not impossible for the Jimyoin line to monopolize the throne since the Daikakuji line was in a devastated state with Kuniyoshi's early death and Godaigo's rebellion, Gofushimi was true to the principle of Ryoto tetsuritsu in accord with the bakufu's wishes.
- 俘囚という地位は、辺境の人を下位に置こうとする朝廷の態度が作ったものであるが、俘囚たちは無税の条件を基盤に、前記の事実上の交易をも利用して、大きな力を得るようになった。
- Although Fushu was a position created by the Imperial Court who intended to set frontiersmen at the lower rank, they gradually gained power based on their tax-free condition and through the trading system, as mentioned earlier.
- マルコ・ポーロの記述やその他の黄金島伝説ではツィパングの場所として(緯度的にも気候的にも)明らかに熱帯を想定しており、実際の日本(温帯に属する)の位置とはかなり異なる。
- The description of Zipangu given by Marco Polo and other legends apparently located it in the Torrid Zone (both its degrees of latitude and its climate), which was quite different from the actual location of Japan (it belongs the Temperate Zone).
- そして、国の下部組織である郡、郷、別名、保、条、院や、一円化してまとまった領域を形成するようになった荘園の管理者としての資格を得て、在地領主としての地位を獲得していった。
- They obtained the status of administrator of the local organization of the nation, meaning gun, go, bechimyo, ho, jo, and in, as well as that of shoen which had a large territory through ichienka, and eventually they became local lords.
- ところが、延宝3年(1674年)に第4皇子である五宮(後に朝仁親王と命名、後の東山天皇)が誕生すると、天皇は当時4歳の一宮よりも五宮に皇位を継がせたいと考えるようになる。
- However, when Gonomiya, the Emperor's fourth son (later Imperial Prince Asahito and still later Emperor Higashiyama) was born in 1674, the Emperor began to think of having Gonomiya, rather than four years old Ichinomiya, succeed his throne.
- 2006年に首長ジャービルが長い闘病の末に死去、皇太子サアドがただちに首長位を継承したものの、サアドもすでに高齢かつ病身で、首長としての公務に耐えられる状態ではなかった。
- In 2006, the Chief Jabir died after a long period of battling disease, and although the Crown Prince Saad became chief, he was also elderly and sick and was not in any condition to conduct the duties as chief.
- 関係者全員死罪を主張しながら、周囲の説得により手ぬるい幕府の処分案に同意せざるを得なくなった後陽成帝は、ままならぬ状況に絶望し、これ以降しばしば譲位を口にするようになる。
- Emperor Goyozei, persuaded by his aides into accepting the Bakufu's lukewarm proposal against his demand for capital punishment of all the persons involved, despaired at the circumstances which were out of his control and began to speak of abdication quite often.
- その後の紙幣整理と兌換紙幣の発行によって姿を消し、明治30年(1897年)の公布による金本位制移行とともに1円銀貨の国内流通は停止され、洋銀の国内における地位も低下した。
- The ichibu-gin silver coins disappeared after the rearrangement of paper money and the issuance of convertible currency, and in concurrence with the transition to the gold standard system in 1897, the distribution of the one-yen silver coin was halted in Japan and the value of the Spanish dollars dropped significantly in Japan.
- 金本位制の理念は古くからあったと思われるが、金貨は貨幣として実際に流通させるには希少価値が高過ぎたため、蓄財用として退蔵されるか、せいぜい高額決済に用いられるかであった。
- The idea of gold standard system is thought to have long been existed, but gold coins were too valuable to be circulated for practical purposes as a currency, so people hoarded gold for accumulation of wealth or spent it only for expensive payments.
- だが、平安時代中期に官司請負制の進行とともに官職が一種の利権として認識されて世襲が進むと、こうした教官(博士)の地位を世襲する特定の氏族(「博士家」)が出現するようになる。
- However, in the midst of Heian period, as hereditary government office system developed and the government post, regarded as a kind of interest, became taken over by heredity, particular clans ('hakase family') that took up the post of instructors by heredity emerged.
- 堀河天皇・鳥羽天皇・崇徳天皇の3天皇(つまり白河・鳥羽院政)時代の朝廷における行事・叙位・修法などの諸儀式について詳細に記述してあり、後世有職故実の書物として重んじられた。
- Various ceremonies such as events, investitures, and incantations that happened during the eras of the three emperors, Emperor Horikawa, Emperor Toba and Emperor Sutoku (in other words, the cloistered government period of Shirakawa and Toba) are described in detail and the document is treasured by researchers as a well-written knowledgeable account.
- 後宇多が記した大覚寺統の所領処分目録には、後醍醐の子孫は皇位継承権を持たないこと、後醍醐は邦良を自分の実子と思って待遇することなどが記され、そのことは関係者にも周知された。
- In the property allocation list for the Daikakuji line written by Gouda, he wrote that Godaigo's descendants had no right to succession and Godaigo should consider Kuniyoshi as his own son and this was also known to those concerned.
- ここで注意しなくてはならないことは、清和源氏が武家の棟梁という地位を得たのは、その武勇によってというよりも、摂関家への奉仕という中央貴族の内部事情に起因するという点である。
- It should be noted here that Seiwa-Genji became the leader of samurai families not because of their bravery but because of internal affairs of central aristocrats such as contributions to the regent family.
- 日本では、関東大震災などの影響で金本位制復帰の時期を逸し、1930年(昭和5年)に濱口雄幸内閣が「金解禁(金輸出解禁)」を打ち出したが、翌年犬養毅内閣が金輸出を再禁止した。
- Japan missed an opportunity to return to gold standard system since it had to deal with the aftermath of the Great Kanto Earthquake, and Osachi HAMAGUCHI cabinet announced 'the lifting of an embargo on the export of gold' in 1930, but the embargo again laid by Tsuyoshi INUKAI cabinet in the next year.
- これは天下にはもはや豊臣家ではなく徳川家が君臨することを示すものであるが、秀頼も順調に昇任を重ね、将軍就任時の秀忠の官位が内大臣であったのに対し、秀頼は右大臣になっていた。
- It meant that the Toyotomi Family no longer ruled Japan, but the Tokugawa Family did, however, Hideyori also steadily kept rising in official court rank to be Udaijin (minister of the right), while Hidetada was Naidaijin (minister of the center) when he became Shogun.
- 当時の官制においては、位階は八位まで(その下に初位というのも存在した)で、当時の貴族とは従五位以上を指し、従八位から正六位までは官人(官僚)であり、厳密には貴族ではなかった。
- In government-regulated organizations at that time, the lowest rank of the ikai (court ranks) was Hachii (the rank of Shoi also existed below Hachii), and the definition of a noble of the time was a person ranked Jugoi (Junior Fifth Rank) or above whereas persons ranked between Juhachii (Junior Eighth Rank) and Shorokui (Senior Sixth Rank) were regarded as government officials (bureaucrats), who were not nobles in the strictest sense.
- 中国山地につらなる三徳山山腹の岩窟内に位置し、従前より修験道の祖とされる役小角(役の行者)が、空中から建築資材を投げ入れて造ったと伝承されてきたため、「投入堂」の呼称がある。
- It is called 'Nageire-do Hall' and is located in a cliff on the mountain side of Mt. Mitoku around Chugoku mountain range; its name came from the story that Enno Ozunu (En no Gyoja) (a semi-legendary holy man noted for his practice of mountain asceticism during the second half of the seventh century) that was formerly regarded as an ancestor of Shugendo, made the hall by throwing building materials into the cliff from the air.
- 江戸時代に入って幕藩体制が確立されると、朱子学が教育の中心的地位に立ち、幕府や藩における教育は経学・史学・文学などの漢学を中心として、これに習字や算術が付随するものとなった。
- After the Shogunate system with clans was well established during the Edo period, the Zhu Xi school of Neo-Confucianism took a central role in education, and education focused mainly on Chinese classics such as Scriptures of Confucianism, History, and Literature, with Calligraphy and Mathematics taking on a supplemental role.
- この和与によって荒木田明盛から権利一切を譲られた度会彦章による相馬御厨における伊勢神宮側の領主としての地位が確定したため、彼が下司とした佐竹義宗の勝訴が確定することとなった。
- Since the position of Hikoaki WATARAI, who was given all the rights from Akimori ARAKIDA by the compromise, was established, the winning of Yoshimune SATAKE, who was appointed as Hikoaki's local official, was determined.
- 特に以前武家伝奏として皇位継承問題に関与していた中院は天皇本人を前にして後水尾法皇と前将軍家綱が死んでから1年余りでその意向をひっくり返した天皇と綱吉を公然と罵ったのである。
- Especially Nakanoin, who had been involved in the imperial throne succession as a Buke Tenso (liaison officer between the Imperial Court and the Bakufu), abused the Emperor and Tsunayoshi, openly in the presence of the Emperor himself, for reversing the intention of Cloistered Emperor Gomizunoo and former Shogun Ietsuna in only a little over one year after the deaths of both.
- 平安京を建設した桓武天皇には、多数の妻妾と多数の皇子女があったが、なかでも皇位継承についてもっとも有利な立場にあるとみなされていたのは、安殿、神野、大伴の3人の皇子であった。
- Emperor Kanmu, who established Heian-kyo, had many wives, concubines, and princes, and princesses, but the three princes that were thought to be in an advantageous position for Imperial succession were Ate, Kamino, and Otomo.
- 同じく鎌倉幕府で政権を掌握した北条氏も一門で幕府の要職を独占したが、執権の職は数例を除いてそのほとんどが得宗により継承され、惣領たる地位を継ぐ嫡流の地位は非常に重んじられた。
- The Hojo clan, who also held the reins of the Kamakura bakufu, dominated the important positions of the bakufu, and yet, the position of Shikken (Chief of Staff to the shogun) was succeeded mostly by the Tokuso (the patrimonial head of the main branch of the Hojo clan) except for a few examples; the position of the chakuryu used to succeed the position of the soryo was highly valued.
- 天武系でなければ即位すら出来なかった時代に天智系の光仁天皇(当時は白壁王)の第一皇子として生まれ、立太子は行われなかった(通常、継承順位が高ければ生まれると同時に行われた)。
- At a time when only a Tenmu-descendent prince could ascend the throne, Emperor Kanmu was born as the first prince of Tenchi-descendent Emperor Konin (Prince Shirakabe at that time) but Rittaishi (investiture of the Crown Prince) was not conducted, although it was normally done at the time of birth if the person's order of succession was high.
- 下向井らの議論は、武士の成立を王朝国家論・荘園公領制論などと整合的・有機的に結びつけるものであり、21世紀初頭において、武士成立に関する最も有力な説の一つに位置づけられている。
- The theory by Shimomukai and others connects the establishment of samurai to the dynastic nation theory and the shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates) theory consistently and systematically, and in the early 21st century, has been positioned as one of the most promising theories concerning the establishment of samurai.
- 建武式目は公家法と同様に「倹約」「礼節」を前面に掲げ、更に御成敗式目を「本条」としてその法源の主たる地位に置き、実際の訴訟でも奉行人は御成敗式目を常備していたと伝えられている。
- Like the court noble law, the Kenmu Code put forward 'thrift' and 'decorum,' and further put Goseibai-shikimoku in its main position of the source of law as 'main code,' thus reportedly bugyonin (a magistrate) always had Goseibai-shikimoku even in the actual lawsuit.
- こうした施設は平城京などにもあったと考えられているが、平安京の明法道院は本科である明経道院と同規模であったと伝えられ(『大内裏図考証』)、当時の明法道の地位の向上を伝えている。
- It is considered that there were also such facilities in Heijokyo (a previous capital), but Myohoin in Heiankyo was likely the same size as Myogyodoin (written in 'Daidairizu Kosho'), which indicated the position of Myohodo was getting higher at that time.
- だが、平安時代中期に入ると、文章生の学科である紀伝道が他の学科を圧倒するようになり、明法道は紀伝道・明法道よりも下位に置かれるようになって一時的に衰退の時期を迎えるようになる。
- However, in the mid Heian period, Kidendo, a Monjo subject, exceeded the other departments, therefore Myohodo was positioned lower than Kidendo and declined temporarily.
- 更に院政期において公家社会が再編される中で官職昇進次第や極位極官が出自によって決定される傾向が強まっていくと、古代からの貴族諸氏は一門に分化して中世的な「家」へと変質していく。
- Furthermore, as the aristocratic society was restructured during the cloistered government, promotion path to official positions and the final achievable position/rank became determined more by birth, and the aristocratic clans from the ancient times differentiated into each mon and transformed into the 'Ie (family, house)' of the middle ages.
- しかし名田が確立できなかった地域や、供御人・神人など名田体系では把握できなかった人々が存在したので、これらに対しても年貢などを賦課するために、在家を単位として収取したのである。
- However, the myoden system could not catch hold of some areas, nor could it catch hold of some people, such as 'kugonin' (privileged people who contributed provisions to the emperor) and 'jinin' (associates of Shinto shrines), so instead, zaike was newly introduced as the unit of taxation and labor enforcement in order to seize those areas and people.
- 続いて、3月25日_(旧暦)には五宮の次期皇位継承者(儲君)と鷹司房子の中宮擁立が発表され、その一方で8月16日_(旧暦)に一宮を大覚寺の代わりに勧修寺に入れて出家させされた。
- Then on May 2, the nomination of Gonomiya as Chokun (heir to the Imperial Throne) and of Fusako TAKATSUKASA as Chugu was announced, while Ichinomiya was forced to become a priest at the Kaju-ji Temple, instead of Daikaku-ji Temple, on September 17.
- 翌元弘4年(1334年)には後醍醐の皇子恒良親王(12歳)が皇太子に立てられ、持明院統の皇統としての地位は完全に否定され、3世代、50年以上にわたった両統迭立はここに終焉した。
- The next year, 1334, saw Godaigo's son Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi (aged 12) as Crown Prince and the position of the Jimyoin line as a Emperor's line was completely negated, and here the Ryoto tetsuritsu that spanned three generations and continued over 50 years came to an end.
- 秀吉は関白を公家である藤原氏に代わって武家である豊臣氏による世襲としてこれを征夷大将軍に代わる「武家の棟梁」と位置づける事で全国の公家と武士を一括して統率しようとしたのである。
- This was Hideyoshi's attempt to preside over the court nobles and samurai across the country all together by positioning, as the 'leader of samurai' in stead of Seii Taishogun, the role of Kanpaku, which would be passed down to only the samurai class of the Toyotomi clan in place of the court nobles of the Fujiwara clan.
- 貪欲な受領とされることの多い藤原元命だが、当時、花山天皇が即位直後に地方税制の改革など積極的な政策展開を行っており、元命はこの花山新制の方針を遵守したに過ぎないとする見方もある。
- Although FUJIWARA no Motonaga had been often regarded as a greedy Zuryo, some suggest that Motonaga only observed strictly the policy of Kazan shinsei (new laws issued by Emperor Kazan) under the new local tax system Emperor Kazan actively introduced immediately after his enthronement.
- また、10世紀に入ると次第に刑部省の地位が低下するようになり、強窃二盗(強盗・窃盗)と私鋳銭に関する裁判権は検非違使に、その他の犯罪に関する裁判権は太政官に移されることになった。
- In the 10th century, the position of Gyobusho declined and the jurisdictions of robbery and counterfeit coinage were transferred to Kebiishi and the other crimes were transferred to Daijokan.
- 11世紀の侍階層出現の頃より現れて公家の家政機関に奉仕する役目を担うが、四位・五位へ昇進する諸大夫より下位に置かれて、基本的には六位に置かれていた(稀に五位に昇る者が存在した)。
- The position first appeared in around the 11th century when the samurai rank system was created, and it fulfilled the role of serving the household institution of court nobles, however, it ranked under Shodaibu (aristocracy lower than Kugyo) who would raise to Shii (Fourth Rank) or Goi (Fifth Rank), mainly placed at Rokui (Sixth Rank) (rarely, some rose to Goi).
- 清盛は朝廷の内紛に起因する保元の乱と平治の乱で、武功を挙げ政権を獲得したが、平氏政権は平家一門で朝廷の官位を占め、清盛自身は天皇の外戚となるなど、従来の摂関政治と大差は無かった。
- Kiyomori gained political power as a result of his military exploits in the Hogen Revolt and the Heiji Revolt, both of which arose as a result of internal conflicts in the Imperial Court; however, the Taira government was not very different from a traditional regency, as can be seen by the fact that the Taira clan occupied most of the official ranks of the Imperial Court, and Kiyomori himself became a maternal relative of the Emperor.
- ただし、古い氏族に由来する摂関家においても長く「氏的継承」と「嫡流継承」が混在し続ける事になり、ついに五摂家のうちの1つだけが嫡流の地位を占めるという事態は生じなかったのである。
- However, 'clan succession' and 'chakuryu succession' coexisted among the sekkan-ke originating from the old clan, preventing one family of the gosekke from monopolizing the position of chakuryu.
- むしろ、実質的な経済政策の多く、特に貨幣政策における高品位主義、また長崎貿易の政策は吉宗もその方針の正しさを認識しており、正徳の治で行なわれた改革の内容はそのまま承継されている。
- On the other hand, since Yoshimune recognized the righteousness in many of the economic policies, especially the principle of high grade currency policy as well as the trading policy in Nagasaki, he took over such reforms from Shotoku no chi.
- しかし、1971年8月15日のいわゆるニクソン・ショック以降は金と米ドルの兌換が停止され、各国の通貨も1973年までに変動為替相場制に移行したため、金本位制は完全に終焉を迎えた。
- However, after the so-called Nixon Shock on August 15, 1971, the United States of America announced the discontinuance of the conversion of US dollar into gold and each country shifted to floating exchange rate system by 1973, which brought the complete end to gold standard system.
- また、現存している記録に残された冠位とその人物が属している姓の水準が一致している例が多い(臣・連以外の姓より大徳が輩出された例は無く、村主・首以下の姓で小徳を輩出した例は無い)。
- There are many examples of courtly rank coinciding with the hereditary title level to which the person belonged (there are no examples of people with titles other than Omi and Muraji being awarded the rank of Daitoku, or of people below Suguri and Kashira being awarded the rank of Shotoku).
- 但し、この事件以降平城天皇と仲成・薬子との結びつきはさらに強固なものとなったらしく、尚侍であった薬子の昇進を考慮して、事件の直後に尚侍の官位相当が従五位から従三位に引き上げられた。
- However, it seems that the relationship between Emperor Heijo and Nakanari/Kusuko became stronger and the court rank of Naishi no Kami (Principal Handmaid) was upgraded from Jugoi (Junior Fifth Grade) to Jusanmi (Junior Third Grade) soon after this incident taking into account the promotion of Kusuko, who was then Naishi no Kami.
- 現存の『儀式』(『貞観儀式』)は、全10巻77篇目から構成されており、第一から第五までは、「祈念祭儀」「践祚大嘗祭儀」「天皇即位儀」など、主要な恒例祭儀と代始諸儀に充てられている。
- Existent 'Gishiki' ('Jogan gishiki') consists of ten volumes/seventy-seven clauses and volume one to volume five are allotted for the explanation of principal ceremonies and rites, such as 'Kinensaigi' (a ceremony of praying for the harvest), 'Senso daijosai' (the imperial enthronement ritual) and 'Tenno sokuigi' (rite of the emperor's enthronement).
- 輸租田と不輸租田の区別は時期によっても異なるが、通説では口分田・位田・功田・賜田・国造田・郡司職田・墾田が輸租田、職田・公廨田・駅起田・官田・寺田・神田・釆女田が不輸租田にあたる。
- Though the distinction between yusoden and fuyusoden varied depending on the times, it is commonly understood that kubunden (rice fields given to each peasant), iden (rice fields given based on the court rank), kuden (rice fields given to those who did meritorious deeds for the state), shiden (rice fields given by the Emperor), kokuzoden (rice fields given to local officials), gunjishikiden (rice fields given to gunji (local magistrate) and konden (newly developed rice fields) were categorized as yosoden and shikiden (rice fields given to high-ranking officials), kugaiden, ekiden, kanden (imperial rice fields), jiden (rice fields associated with temples), shinden (rice fields associated with shrines) and unemeden were categorized as fuyusoden.
- 同様に公家の最高位と言える摂関においても藤原北家九条流更にその中の御堂流によって世襲的に継承され、藤氏長者の地位やそれに付随する勧学院・殿下渡領なども独占的に支配するようになった。
- In the same way, the highest position for the aristocrats, Sekkan, was hereditarily passed among the Mido branch within the Fujiwara clan, Northern house, Kujo branch and this branch monopolized the position as the chief of the Toshi and associated Kangakuin and denka no watari-ryo (the land which the Fujiwara family hereditarily succeeded).
- 百姓、すなわち田堵負名層は公領に属する者と荘園に属する者に分かれ、荘園公領間の武力抗争の当事者となった結果、前期王朝国家に見られたような一国単位に結集する闘争形態は急速に消滅した。
- Hyakusho, i.e., the tato and fumyo class, was separated into hyakusho belonging to koryo and hyakusho belonging to shoen, and became parties of armed conflicts between shoen and koryo and as a result, the conflict forms observed in the early dynastic nation-state in which people gathered country by country disappeared rapidly.
- これは為平親王の妃の父が左大臣源高明であり、もしも、為平親王が東宮となり将来皇位につくことになれば源高明が外戚となり権勢を振るうことになりかねず、これを藤原氏が恐れたためであった。
- This was due to the fact that the father of the princess of Imperial Prince Tamehira was Sadaijin MINAMOTO no Takaakira, and the Fujiwara clan feared that if Imperial Prince Tamehira became Crown Prince and assumed the Imperial Throne, MINAMOTO no Takaakira would become a maternal relative and could be placed in a dominant position.
- 藤原京の頃を頂点として、次第に政事庶務の中心が朝堂院から周辺官衙に移っていき、平安京の頃にはその規模は縮小され、朝賀や即位、饗宴など、主に朝廷の盛典、儀礼に用いられるようになった。
- After the peak period of Fujiwara-kyo (the Fujiwara Palace; the ancient capital of Fujiwara), the center of political and general affairs had gradually shifted from the chodoin to the kanga (government office) around them, and by the time of Heian-kyo (the ancient capital of Japan in current Kyoto), the scale of the chodoin had been reduced; as such, the chodoin came to be used mainly for rituals and ceremonies of the Imperial Court such as Choga (New Year's greetings or well-wishes offered by retainers to the Emperor), enthronement and a banquet.
- 第七款 朝鮮の沿岸は島嶼岩礁が険しいため、きわめて危険であるので、日本の航海者が自由に沿岸を測量してその位置や深度を明らかにして地図を編纂して両国客船の安全な航海を可能とするべし。
- Provision 7 - because the rugged and precipitous coast of Korea is extremely dangerous, the Japanese navigators should be able to measure the coast freely and make up a map to show the position and the depth in order to ensure safety of the navigation of passenger boats of both countries.
- テレビ朝日の大株主(かつては筆頭株主、現在は第2位。テレ朝株の16%を保有している)としても有名であり、同時に(テレビ朝日が)同社の筆頭株主にもなっている(東映株の11%を保有)。
- It is also famous for being a major shareholder of TV Asahi Corporation (it was the largest shareholder but is currently the second largest with a 16% share) while TV Asahi is Toei's top shareholder with an 11% share.
- こうした結果、朝鮮半島で流行していた伝染病が予防され、農地の開発等により食糧生産が増加(併合当初米の生産量が約1千万石 (単位)であったものが、20年後には2千万石へと倍増)した。
- As a result, the infectious disease that was spread in the Korean Peninsula was prevented, and food production increased (the rice production at the time of the annexation was about 10 million koku [crop yield], which increased to 20 million koku 20 years later) due to development of agricultural land.
- 将門の新皇即位は、神仏習合の神であり天皇家の祖神でもある八幡神がその位を授け、位記(辞令)を菅原道真が書いたとし、仏教音楽により儀式を行うようにと神祇信仰の巫女が託宣したものである。
- At the enthronement of new emperor Masakado, it supposed that Hachiman (God of War), deity of shinbutsu-shugo and Imperial Family's soshin (ancestor honored as god), granted the throne, SUGAWARA no Michizane wrote the Iki (court rank diploma), and a shrine maiden of Jingi belief had an oracle to play Buddhistic music at the ceremony.
- しかし上述の様に足軽の中には常時雇用される者もおり、そうした者達は実質的には何代も同じ主君に仕え、同時に武士の一員として遇されていた事から、傭兵と封建兵の中間に位置する存在と言える。
- However, as stated above, there were ashigaru who were employed full-time and would serve the same master for several generations, and there were also ashigaru who were treated as samurai, so it can be said that ashigaru occupied a status intermediate between those of mercenaries and feudal soldiers.
- 倭の五王の最後の倭武に比定されることの多い、5世紀半ばに在位したワカタケル王(雄略天皇、おおはつせわかたけるのみこと)は、国内において治天下大王の称号を名乗っていたと推測されている。
- King Wakatakeru (Emperor Yuryaku), who is often identified as the last wabu of the five kings of Wa, is surmised to have used the title of amenoshitashiroshimesu okimi within Japan.
- 近代国際法の立場から見て、当時の朝鮮をどのように位置づけるかは種々の意見があったが、日本はこの一文を入れることで、解釈の一元化を試み朝鮮を近代国際法に於ける独立国に措定しようとした。
- There were several opinions about the situation of Korea at that time from the point of modern international law, but by inserting that sentence, Japan tried to unify the interpretation of Korea as an independent country under modern international law.
- 田租の賦課対象となる田地を輸租田といい、田租が免除された田地を不輸租田というが、口分田・位田・賜田・功田・郡司への職田が輸租田とされ、郡司以外の職田・寺田・神田のみが不輸租とされた。
- Rice fields subject to rice tax were called Yusoden, and rice fields exempt from rice tax were called Fuyusoden; kubunden, fields given to those at Fifth Rank or above, fields given by the emperor, fields given for meritorious deeds for the state, and fields given to local magistrates were treated as Yusoden, and fields allotted to government posts other than local magistrate, fields given to temples, and the fields given to shrines, were treated as Fuyusoden.
- 平安最末期に関東武士全体を代表する鎌倉殿という地位が登場すると、御恩と奉公に基づく主従関係は、次第に排他的(鎌倉殿以外の主人を持たない)かつ永続的なものとなり、一層強固になっていった。
- Towards the end of the Heian period when the position heading all samurai in the Kanto region, called Kamakura-dono, was introduced, the master-servant relationship based on goon and hoko gradually became exclusive (not allowed to have any master other than the kamakura-dono) and permanent, making the relationship stronger.
- 更に平安時代末期になると、安倍氏によって天文博士の地位と天文密奏宣旨の独占が行われるようになるが、安倍氏のもう1つの家学である陰陽道との密着と安倍氏内部の内紛が天文密奏に混乱を与えた。
- At the end of Heian period, the Abe clan began to monopolize the roles of tenmon hakase and that received the imperial decree constituting the mission as the medium of tenmon misso, however, both the Abe clan's deep involvement in Onmyodo, the other family learning of the clan and the internal strife within the clan confused tenmon misso.
- 譲位を受けた淳和はもちろんこれを受け入れず、両者の間で押し問答があったが、結局、嵯峨がいったん太上天皇を辞退したうえで、あらためて淳和が嵯峨に太上天皇の称号と待遇を贈ることで決着した。
- Of course Junna who accepted the abdication did not accept this, and after serious discussions between the two, it was decided in the end that Saga was to decline the position of retired emperor and then Junna was to present the title and privileges of retired emperor to Saga.
- この屯倉がある程度発達・広域展開した段階で、屯倉を拠点として、直接的に地方を把握・管轄した単位が県(コホリ)であり、のちに律令制における郡(コホリ)へと発展していったと考えられている。
- When these miyake developed and expanded to a certain size, they became the bases of kohori (written as 県 in Chinese characters), which was a unit that the central government directly administered and controlled in local areas, and it is believed that they later developed into the kohori (written as 郡) of the ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code).
- また、国王の土地に対する支配権が確立され、バラモンやクシャトリヤに土地を与えることが行われるようになり、彼らはダーサと呼ばれる従属民などを用いて大土地所有者としての地位を確保してきた。
- And the king's governance of the land was established and the land could be given to Brahman or Ksatriya and they secured the status of large land holders by using the subservient people called Dasa.
- そのために徳川家康をはじめ臣従した諸大名や石田三成・加藤清正ら譜代の家臣達に次々と官職を授けて本来は公家主体のものであった官位体系に組み込もうとした(武家関白制(ぶけかんぱくせい))。
- To achieve this, Hideyoshi continuously appointed vassal daimyo including Ieyasu TOKUGAWA and hereditary retainers such as Mitsunari ISHIDA and Kiyomasa KATO to government posts, so that he could break into the system of official ranks originally awarded to court nobles (Buke Kanpaku sei).
- 荘官、郡司、郷司、保司らは在地社会での軍事的緊張、特に荘園と公領の対立が高まるにつれて武士が任命されることが多くなり、鎌倉時代に至って鎌倉殿に任命された地頭として安定した地位を獲得した。
- More samurai warriors were assigned to shokan, gunji, goji, and hoji officers as military tensions increased in local societies, especially between manors and the Imperial demesnes, and they eventually gained a stable position during the Kamakura period, when a position called jito (a lord of a manor) was given to the Kamakura-dono (the lord of the Kamakura shogunate).
- 江戸時代に至っては、京都や諸国の優秀な民間医が官位を与えられて典薬寮医師(御典医)に登用されるケースが多くなり、典薬大允以下の役職は、典医の中から技術の優劣や年功の長幼によって選ばれた。
- Leading up into the Edo period, there were many cases where the most outstanding private civilian doctors in Kyoto and the other provinces were given office and rank and appointed as Tenyakuryo physicians (goteni); candidates--both young and old--for official posts of Tenyaku Taijo (Senior Secretary of the Bureau of Medicine) rank or lower were chosen from among the teni (doctors) either due to their superior skills or due to a long record of distinguished service.
- 11世紀になるとこの流れに、各々の国内の荘園・国衙領への一律的な課税(一国平均役)の動きが加わり、荘園と郡、郷、保に再編成された国衙領を個々の収取単位とする体制(荘園公領制)が成立した。
- Entering the eleventh century, in addition to this trend, the trend of levying tax evenly on shoen (manors) and Kokugaryo (the territory governed by a provincial government office) (called Ikkoku heikinyaku) was also generated, and the system in which tax was collected from shoen and Kokugaryo, which had been reorganized into Gun, Sato (an area within Gun) and Ho (an area within Sato), (called shoen koryo sei) was established.
- 桓武天皇の皇子である伊予親王は父桓武の生前深い寵愛を受けており、また、母吉子の兄藤原雄友は大納言として右大臣藤原内麻呂に次ぐ太政官の No.2の位置にあり、政治的にも有力な地位にあった。
- Imperial Prince Iyo, prince of Emperor Kanmu, was in his father Kanmu's favor while Kanmu was in living and his mother Yoshiko's elder brother FUJIWARA no Otomo was, being as Dainagon (a chief councilor of state), the second-ranking official of Daijokan (Grand Council of State) next to udaijin (minister of the right) FUJIWARA no Uchimaro and boasted of strong political power.
- 執権北条時頼が執権引退後も執政を行うことから、幕府権力は執権の地位よりも北条泰時を祖とする北条氏本家(得宗家)に集中するようになり、執権が必ずしも幕府最高権力者というわけではなくなった。
- Tokiyori HOJO, regent to the Shogun, continued to manage the affairs of state even after retiring as regent, further shifting the concentration of bakufu power and authority from the position of regent to the main branch (Honke) of the Hojo clan, of whom Yasutoki HOJO was the progenitor, by which change it could no longer be said with confidence that the most powerful person in the bakufu was necessarily the regent to the Shogun.
- 残った全国の大名との戦いと平行して天下平定の拠点として大坂城を築城した秀吉は天正13年3月10日_(旧暦)(1585年4月9日)に前年に従三位に叙されてからわずか4ヶ月で内大臣に昇った。
- Along with the battles against remaining daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) across Japan, Hideyoshi, who built Osaka-jo Castle as a base to unify the country, was promoted to Naidaijin on April 9, 1585, in just four months after he was awarded the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) in the previous year.
- 当時、国衙領からの租税収取を確保するために、国内が古代的な郡・郷から中世的な郡・郷・保という単位に再編成されていたが、これを管轄する郡司・郷司・保司に任命されたのも、主に在庁官人であった。
- At that time in Japan, to ensure the tax collection from the kokuga region, ancient units such as gun and go were reorganized into medieval units such as gun, go, and ho, and zaichokanjin were mainly appointed as gunshi, goshi, and hoshi who supervised these units.
- この期間の政治体制は、中央政権たる室町幕府が上位に立ち、地域権力たる守護大名が幕府の監督下にありつつも、両者が相互補完的に政治的経済的支配を展開する室町幕府-守護体制として理解されている。
- The Muromachi bakufu, as the central administrative authority, enjoyed a preeminent position above everyone else, but the political system during the period was characterized more by the shugo daimyo, somewhat analogous to feudal barons in their control over their respective provincial areas, and though they were nominally under the direction of the bakufu, in practice the bakufu and the system of daimyo can be understood to have ruled jointly, with each mutually complementing the other in exercising and developing political and economic control.
- 897年(寛平9年)、宇多天皇は皇太子敦仁親王(醍醐天皇)に譲位し、その2年後に自ら造立した仁和寺で出家し法皇と称したが、病気がちの醍醐天皇に代わって、実際の政務を執っていたいう説もある。
- In 897, Emperor Uda abdicated the throne to Crown Prince Atsugimi (Emperor Daigo), and became a priest in Ninna-ji Temple which he built himself and called himself Cloistered Emperor two years later, but there is an assumption that he in fact managed political affairs in place of the oft-ailing Emperor Daigo.
- 『太平記』巻17には、恒良親王に皇位を譲ったとの記述がある(ただし、後醍醐天皇は尊氏との和議を成立させて比叡山を降り、後に京を脱出して吉野において南朝を開いたことで、皇位は無意味化される)。
- Vol. 17 of 'Taiheiki' (The Record of the Great Peace) says Emperor Godaigo transferred the Imperial Throne to Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi around then; Emperor Godaigo made peace with Takauji ASHIKAGA and went down Mt. Hiei, but afterward, Emperor Godaigo left Kyoto and newly established the Southern Court for himself in Yoshino Province, and so, the transfer of the throne became meaningless.
- 「太平記」は後醍醐天皇の即位から細川頼之が管領に就任するまでの南北朝時代を扱っており、軍記物語の性格が強く室町時代から江戸時代にかけて太平記よみと呼ばれる物語僧によって庶民にも語られていた。
- The 'Taiheiki' (Record of the Great Peace) describes the Northern and Southern Court period, from Emperor Godaigo's enthronement to Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA's appointment as Kanrei; characterized by its strong stylistic similarities to war chronicles, it also gained popularity among the commoners through the reciting of tales by monks from the Muromachi period through to the Edo period, and was so often recited that such readings aloud, regardless of the title of the work being read, came to be called 'Taiheiki readings.'
- 大学別曹は一族単位で学生の学資・生活を保障してその官界進出を助ける制度であったから、安定した勉学環境を得た大学別曹を持つ氏族出身者とそれ以外の氏族との間で「格差」が生み出されるようになった。
- Daigaku-besso was the system in which a clan as a whole ensured financial aids for schooling and the livelihood of students (their relatives) and assisted them in advancing into bureaucracy, so it resulted in a 'disparity' between people from clans that, having Daigaku-besso, could offer a stable learning environment and people from other clans that could not.
- 土一揆の時代には一揆の中核として活躍し、中には、村落から離脱して、自らの地位を武士に特化する地侍もおり、戦国時代 (日本)に入ると、戦国大名やその幕下の大身の国人領主の家臣として系列化された。
- During the period of Doikki (peasant uprising), they performed an active role as the core of the uprising, some of whom left the village to emphasize on their position as samurai and they were organized as subordinate warriors under Sengoku Daimyo (warring lords) and Kokujin Ryoshu in the Sengoku period.
- 12世紀の中葉に起こった相模国の大庭御厨の濫妨と、下総国の相馬御厨の事件は、当時における在庁官人=在地領主の変貌と、国司・目代との対立の激しさ、在地領主層の地位の脆弱さと限界を如実に示してる。
- An incident that occurred during the mid-twelfth century involving a disturbance at the Obamikuriya estate of Sagami Province and Soma-mikuriya (private estate of Soma ranch) of Shimousa Province realistically depicted the transfiguration of the Zaichokanjin being the local lord at that time, harsh conflicts between governors and mokudai (deputy provincial governor), and the fragility of the lord of the manor class.
- その「私営田経営者」の時代に平将門の祖父・平高望らが関東に下向したのは板東群盗を押さえる為といわれるが、彼ら中央から下った軍事貴族は、国司と私営田領主の紛争解決の担い手としても位置づけられた。
- It is said that TAIRA no Takamochi, who was the grandfather of TAIRA no Masakado, and others went to Kanto region to capture gangs of robbers in Bando during the period of 'Shieiden Managers,' but military aristocrats like them that came from capital had the main duty to settle the conflict between the governor and the lord of Shieiden.
- その風潮は大学にも及んで博士の地位を世襲させるために特定の家系の家学として知識の独占を図るようになり、授業も大学寮ではなく自らの私邸を用いて限られた子弟や門人に対してのみ行われるようになった。
- This trend also reached Daigaku-ryo, where professors, with the aim of bequeathing the post of hakase to their descendants, tried to monopolize knowledge by denying access to education to people other than their household, and they gave lectures only to their children and a handful of disciples not at Daigaku-ryo but at their private residences.
- 更に天正19年(1591年)に鶴松が病死すると、秀吉は甥の豊臣秀次(内大臣)を養子として関白の地位を譲り関白が豊臣氏の世襲とする意思を改めて表明し、自分は太政大臣在任のまま実権を保持し続けた。
- Furthermore, when Tsurumatsu died of disease in 1591, Hideyoshi adopted his nephew, Hidetsugu TOYOTOMI (Naidaijin), and yielded the position of Kanpaku to him, showing again his determination to relinquish the position of Kanpaku to only the Toyotomi clan and staying in power as Dajodaijin.
- 8世紀初頭に確立した律令制は、個人を徴税単位とする個別人身支配(人別支配)を基本原則としており、高度に体系化された律令法典・官僚制度・地方制度や古代の戸籍制度・計帳などを基盤として存立していた。
- The Ritsuryo system, which was established in early 8th century, adopted the principle of people-based governance (ruling individuals) and existed on the basis of the highly systematized Ritsuryo code of law/bureaucracy system/local administration system as well as the family registration system/keicho (yearly tax registers) etc.
- 平安時代に入ると、書博士の地位を讃岐国多度郡出身の佐伯氏が独占するようになるが、初代東寺長者とされる実恵が書博士の佐伯酒麻呂らから儒学を学んだと伝えられる(ただし、実恵自身も佐伯氏の出身である。
- In the Heian period, the position of sho hakase became monopolized by the Saeki clan of Tado District, Sanuki Province but as demonstrated by the fact that Jichie, who is thought to have been the first To-ji choja (the chief abbot of To-ji Temple), studied Confucianism under SAEKI no Sakemaro, sho hakase (although Jichie himself was of the Saeki clan.
- 上横手は、本宣旨によって、東国政権 鎌倉幕府が朝廷へ軍事的奉仕するという体制が構築され、同じく朝廷に軍事的奉仕する義仲に優越するため、頼朝は源氏嫡宗の地位の公認を得ようとしていたのだとしている。
- According to UWAYOKOTE, this decree established a structure in which the Togoku government and the Kamakura bakufu provided the Imperial Court with military service, and in order to become predominate over Yoshinaka, who also provided the Imperial Court with military service, Yoritomo was anxious for the official approval for the position of the official family lineage to succeed the Minamoto clan.
- また、正暦4年(993年)には、明経博士中原致時の申請によって明経得業生に准じる地位として、8から10名でなる明経問者生が設置されて、試験に合格すれば得業生に准じる資格で官吏になることが出来た。
- In 993, as a result of the Myogyo hakase NAKAHARA no Munetoki applying to put eight to ten students in the position of Myogyo Monjasho (students in a secondary position to Tokugyosho), these students were able to receive qualification as government officials like Tokugyosho if they passed the examination.
- 平安京に勤務する貴族・官人でも原則として年料別納租穀を受ける場合には現地で支給を受けることになっていたが、延喜式には中国_(令制国)以上の国家からの位禄の輸送費用は官で負担する規定が存在していた。
- In principle, even aristocrats and bureaucrats living in Heiankyo were expected to receive Nenryo betsuno sokoku at the local area, but Engishiki states that transport fees of Iroku from countries further than Chugoku (Ritsuryo province) were to be compensated by the government.
- 小倉事件(おぐらじけん)とは、延宝9年(天和_(日本)元年・1681年)に霊元天皇が皇位継承を巡って第1皇子である一宮(後の済深法親王)を強引に出家させてその外戚に当たる小倉家一族を粛清した事件。
- The Ogura Incident was a dispute over succession of the imperial throne in which Emperor Reigen forced Ichinomiya (later Cloistered Imperial Prince Saishin), his oldest son, to become a Buddhist priest in 1681, and purged the greater imperial household of the Ogura family, Ichinomiya's maternal relatives.
- 武家の棟梁の地位が源氏から平氏へ移動した背景には、中央政界の中心が摂関家から院政を布く治天の君へシフトしたという事情がある(源氏は摂関家の権威を背景に、平家は院の権威を背景に台頭したことによる)。
- The leader of samurai families changed from the Minamoto clan to Taira clan as the center of politics shifted from the regent family to Chiten no kimi who established the cloister government (the Minamoto clan gained power using the power of the regent family, and the Taira clan gained power using the power of the cloister government).
- また、村上源氏の久我清通がこれを機に足利義満の時代に奪われた源氏長者の地位を取り戻すべく活動をしていたが、幕府は何の対策を打ち出せなかった(11月2日に清通は源氏長者に補任される(『公卿補任』)。
- Kiyomichi KOGA of the Murakami-Genji (the Minamoto clan descended from Emperor Murakami) took advantage of the opportunity to get back the position of Genji no choja (chief of the Minamoto clan) that was superseded in the age of Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA but bakufu could not come up with any policies (Kiyomichi was appointed Genji no choja on November 2nd (in the old lunar calendar) ('Kugyobunin' (directory of court nobles)).
- しかしその一方で、官選である郡長・区長が戸長の上に位置し、また郡長・区長が同じく官選である府県知事の指揮下に置かれ、その府県知事を内務省 (日本)が指揮することで、中央集権の体制維持も図ったのである。
- Meanwhile, it aimed to maintain the centralized government system by placing the Guncho and Kucho, who were appointed by the government, in a higher position than the Kocho, while putting them under the control of the Prefecture governor, who was appointed likewise and directed by the prewar Ministry of Home Affairs.
- 為平が源高明の女婿であることから、藤原氏の貴族たちに忌避されたとするのが通説であるが、冷泉と年齢の近い為平を皇太子とした場合、冷泉の在位が短期間になりすぎることに配慮したものとする説(保立道久)もある。
- The usual theory is that the Fujiwara clan aristocrats did not want Tamehira since he was MINAMOTO no Takaaki's son-in-law, but there is also the theory that it was taken into consideration that if Tamehira, who is close in age with Reizei was selected as Crown Prince, the rule of Reizei may be too short (Michihisa HODACHI).
- 同母弟として実仁の身代わりとみなされた輔仁は、皇太子にはなれなかったものの、長寿を保った祖母禎子(陽明門院)の庇護の下、白河とその子息堀河天皇の皇位継承上のライバルとして一時は政界に大きな勢力を有した。
- Sukehito was considered a replacement for his half brother Sanehito did not become Crown Prince, but under the protection of his long-lived grandmother Teishi (Komyomonin), at one time he was influential in the political field as a rival candidate for Emperor against Shirakawa and his son Emperor Horikawa.
- 社会規範を規定する刑法的な律と社会制度を規定する行政法的な令が中心的な位置を占め、律令の不足を補う改正法としての格および律令と格の施行細則としての性格を持つ式が一つの法体系、即ち律令法典を構成していた。
- The Ritsuryo codes were organized as a legal system centered on 'ritsu,' a criminal code defining social standards, and 'ryo,' an administrative code defining the social system, with 'kyaku,' or amendments, for supplementing ritsu and ryo, and 'shiki' as provisions for enacting ritsu, ryo, and kyaku.
- 私領といってもその地の課税が免除される訳ではないが、国衙は旧来の郡とは別の、新しい徴税単位として、特別な命令書により税を軽減し、開発領主の私領領有を認め、同時に開発領主がその地の納税義務を負うことになる。
- Even though it is called a private estate, it did not mean that one was exempt from tax, but Kokuga were treated differently from former districts as a separate tax unit, lowered tax under a special order, permitted cultivating land owners to have their own private estates, and the kaihatsu-ryoshu gained the responsibility to collect other taxes simultaneously.
- 氏族単位での技能・学術の「世習」による継承は大和時代以前の日本の氏族において見られる現象であるが、律令制のもとではこうした方法を排除して公的機関である大学寮・典薬寮・陰陽寮において教育を行う制度を採用した。
- Handing down skills and learning by 'Seshu' (hereditary) within the clan was a phenomenon seen among Japanese clans before the Yamato period, but under the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code) these customs were abolished and the education system at public institutions such as Daigakuryo (Bureau of Education), Tenyakuryo (the Bureau of Medicine), and Onmyoryo (Bureau of Divination) was adopted.
- 即位した師貞(花山天皇)は、外祖父伊尹がすでに死去し、外戚関係にない頼忠が関白の地位にあることを踏まえ、伊尹の長男藤原義懐と乳母子の藤原惟成を相談役として、関白に政務を委任することなく積極的に親政を行った。
- Morosada (Emperor Kazan)'s maternal grandfather Koretada had already died and Yoritada who had no maternal relative relations was Kanpaku (chancellor), he actively ruled without delegation to the Kanpaku with Koretada's first son, FUJIWARA no Yoshichika and son of his nurse, FUJIWARA no Korenari.
- 武田氏の家臣団には、守護の兄弟子女、或いは女婿を中心とするご親類衆があるが、板垣氏や甘利氏など、同じ甲斐源氏を祖に持つ庶流の家柄にあるものは、主に武田氏の家老を務める御譜代衆、国衆として位置づけられていた。
- The vassal groups of the Takeda clan included shinsekishu (a group of relatives) which mainly included siblings and children, and the husbands of daughters of shugo, and those who were in the shoke lineages whose origin was Kai-Genji (the Minamoto clan) similarly to the Takeda clan, such as the Itagaki and the Amari clans, were positioned as Gofudaishu (hereditary daimyo) and kunishu who mainly acted as chief retainers of the Takeda clan.
- 古代の戸籍制度・班田収授法などによる律令制的な人別支配の維持が困難となっていた当時、国司は公田を名田という単位へ再編するとともに、有力農民層(田堵という)へ名田の経営と名田からの租税徴収を請け負わせていった。
- At that time, it became difficult to maintain control over each person like in the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code), based on a family registration system and Handen Shuju ho (the law of periodic reallocations of rice land), and therefore, kokushi (provincial governors) reorganized Koden (fields administered directly by a ruler) into myoden (rice field lots in charge of a nominal holder) and came to entrust the work of managing myoden and collecting taxes from there to powerful farmers (called tato).
- 確かに国民皆兵性のような1戸(行政上の単位、平均30人ぐらい)から1名、年間60日の軍事訓練を受けるという段階では歩兵の比率が高そうに思えるが、騎兵部隊も確認され、軍事力の中核はそちらが担っていたようである。
- Certainly, there seemed to be a higher ratio of foot soldiers by looking at mandatory military service where one member of a family (average of around 30 members for the administrative unit) had to go for less that sixty days of military training and service, but it was the confirmed presence of cavalry that held the central military power.
- 延喜式においては、畿内周辺及び沿岸諸国を中心とした22ヶ国より貢進が行われ、大炊寮に対して白米17,330石 (単位)ともち米260斛、内蔵寮に対して黒米200斛、民部省に対して黒米500斛の貢進が行われた。
- 'Engishiki' (an ancient book for codes and procedures on national rites and prayers) states that about 22 provinces surrounding Kinai and the coastal provinces donated 17,330 koku of white rice and 260 koku of mochi rice to the Oiryo (Bureau of Palace Kitchens under the Ministry of the Imperial Household), 200 koku of black rice to the Kuraryo (Bureau of Palace Storehouses) and 500 koku of black rice to the Minbusho (Ministry of Popular Affairs).
- 特に公卿にあって内裏の差配を独占した藤原氏は、藤原道長の家系が摂政・関白の座を独占し続けることで摂関家としての地位を獲得し、嫡流の近衛家を筆頭とする、九条家、二条家、一条家、鷹司家の五摂家を形成するに至った。
- The Fujiwara clan, Court nobles who monopolized the management of the dairi (Imperial Palace), assumed the position of the sekkan-ke (family line of regents and chief advisors to the Emperor) by letting the family lines of FUJIWARA no Michinaga monopolize the positions of Sessho (regent) and Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor), thus establishing the gosekke (the five sekkan-ke) of the Konoe family, the Kujo family, the Nijo family, the Ichijo family, and the Takatsukasa family led by the Konoe family, the chakuryu of the clan.
- 王朝国家体制では四位、五位どまりの受領に任命されるクラスの実務官人である下級貴族を諸大夫(しょだいぶ)と、上級貴族や諸大夫に仕える六位どまりの技能官人や家人を侍(さむらい)と呼び、彼らが行政実務を担っていた。
- In the system of the dynasty state, lower-ranking nobles who were officials for practical works appointed to the zuryo and who were promoted up to shii (Fourth Rank) or goi (Fifth Rank) were called shodaibu (aristocracy lower than Kugyo) and the technical officers and kenin (retainers) who were promoted up to rokui (Sixth Rank) and served upper-ranking nobles or shodaibu were called samurai (warrior) and they were in charge of administrative affairs.
- 『日本書紀』は中国の正史の影響を強く受けており、天皇支配の正統性を強く訴え、皇位継承の経緯に関する記述が主たる内容だったが、もう一つ重要な点としては、中国・朝鮮に対する日本の独自性を主張していたことであった。
- Strongly affected by the official histories of China, 'Nihonshoki' strongly appeals the legitimacy of control by the Emperor and its contents mostly include descriptions of how succession to the Imperial Throne had been made.
- 日本側は従来の冊封体制的な交隣関係から、条約に基礎づけられた関係へと、日朝関係を変化させることを企図したのであるが、一方朝鮮側はこれまでどおり冊封関係にとどまり、その中で日本との関係を位置づけようとしていた。
- Japan attempted to change the style of the relationship with Korea from that of peace and amity based on the conventional tributary system to that based on a treaty, whereas Korea intended to maintain the conventional tributary system and establish a relationship with Japan under its framework.
- 後醍醐天皇が建武の新政の開始すると、この問題を解消するために家門管領の権限を持つ家督の移動の際に、本来は関連性のない家領を家門の経営上必要不可欠なものと位置づけて、家領全体の安堵も合わせて行う方針を打ち出した。
- When Emperor Godaigo started the Kemmu Restoration, in order to solve such problems he made the following policy to stabilize the family estate as well: in transferring the family reign, which had the authority to control the family, the family estate was included as an inevitable factor for keeping the family, although originally the estate wasn't associated with the reign.
- 日本人が、仏は日本の神とは違う性質を持つと理解するにつれ、仏のもとに神と人間を同列に位置づけ、日本の神々も人間と同じように苦しみから逃れる事を願い、仏の救済を求め解脱を欲しているという認識がされるようになった。
- As Japanese people realized that the Buddha had a nature different from Japanese deities, they began to regard deities and human beings on the same level and thought that like human beings, Japanese deities also wish deliverance for salvation of the Buddha to end suffering.
- また、野口実編『千葉氏の研究』に収録されている論文「古代末期の東国における開発領主の位置」において、黒田紘一郎は、源義朝はその段階では棟梁などではなく、同じレベルで領地を奪おうとした形跡があると論じられている。
- In the article 'Kodaimakki no togoku ni okeru kaihatsuryoshu no ichi' (the Position of kaihatsu-ryoshu [local notables who actually developed the land] in Togoku [the eastern part of Japan, particularly the Kanto region] in the late ancient times) included in 'Chibashi no kenkyu' (the Study of the Chiba clan) edited by Minoru NOGUCHI, Koichiro KURODA discusses that MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo was not toryo (head of the clan) at that stage, and that there is evidence that he attempted to capture the territory as a person of the same level.
- 大化前代からの家父長制家族の発達は、このような法を受用する基礎をつくったことは事実であるが、律令法は儒教の精神によって、親または家長の権力を強大にし、同時に女性の法的・社会的地位をいちじるしく低める作用をした。
- Development of the patriarchal authority family since the pre-Taika era did build a basis for accepting and applying such law, but in the Confucian spirit, ritsuryo law gave tremendous power to parents or the head of the family, while drastically lowering the legal and social status of women.
- 乱後、後白河上皇と二条天皇の対立はしばらくの小康状態を経て再燃するが、武士で最大の実力者となっていた清盛は二条の乳父となり、室の平時子も乳母となったことで、天皇の後見役の地位を得て検非違使別当・中納言となった。
- After the rebellions, the conflict between the Retired Emperor Goshirakawa and Emperor Nijo seemed to subside slightly but then flared up again, with Kiyomori, who was the most powerful bushi at that time, gaining the position of Emperor's regent by becoming godfather to Nijo while his wife, TAIRA no Tokiko, became godmother, and he also became Kebiishi no betto (Superintendent of the Imperial Police) and Chunagon (vice-councilor of state).
- 同じく戦国大名として活躍した毛利元就を出した毛利氏では、鎌倉時代以降毛利氏より輩出された安芸坂氏や福原氏などの庶子の一族が庶家衆として、毛利氏当主の兄弟子弟より構成された一門衆に準ずる地位に位置づけられていた。
- In the Mori clan which produced Motonari MORI who played an important role as a daimyo, similarly to the Takeda clan, a shoshi family such as the Akisaka and the Fukuhara clans produced from the Mori clan since the Kamakura period were positioned next to ichimonshu which included the siblings and children of the family head of the Mori clan, as shokeshu.
- 特に藤原時平を「若いが政理に通じているので顧問にして輔導に従うべき」とし、菅原道真「鴻儒で深く政事を知るもので“新君之功臣”として信任すべき」と説き、醍醐天皇の立太子も譲位も道真だけに相談して決めたと記している。
- Particularly, FUJIWARA no Tokihira was described as 'young, but familiar with political theory, therefore suitable for an advisor whose guidance should be followed,' and SUGAWARA no Michizane as 'a great Confusion scholar with a deep knowledge of politics that should be confided in as the 'meritorious retainer for the new emperor,'' and it is recorded that Emperor Uda consulted only Michizane to decide on the investiture of the Crown Prince and the abdication of throne.
- 口宣(くぜん)とは、平安時代中期から用いられるようになった非公式な公文書書式で、天皇の勅旨を口頭で受けた蔵人所職事(職事蔵人・蔵人頭もしくは五位蔵人)がその内容を文書化して太政官上卿に伝える目的のために使われた。
- Kuzen was an informal form of official document that came into use from the mid Heian period -- which was used by shikiji (administrative assistant) at kurodo dokoro (the Office of Imperial Household Logistics) (shikiji kurodo, kurodo no to - Head Chamberlain) or goi no kurodo (Chamberlain of the Fifth Rank) in transcribing the verbally received emperor's edict for conveying it to shokei (high-ranking court noble) at Daijokan (Grand Council of State).
- 律令法において、天皇の地位、権能について規定がないのも、それが国家的祭祀の執行など大化前代以来の宗教的機能をもっていたことと、専制君主的性格をもったことの結果であって、法を超越した存在と考えられていたからである。
- The position and authority of Emperors were not defined in the ritsuryo law, due to their religious functions, such as; their performing of national religious services since the pre-Taika era, and as a result of their despotic nature, this made them above the law.
- ただ五位以上の位をもつものの経済的・政治的特権は法によって保証され、また有位者は一般に課役その他の義務を免除されていた点で、租庸調、雑徭(ぞうよう)などの課税および兵役の義務を負っていた一般平民と区別されていた。
- However, the economic and political privileges granted to those at the fifth or higher ranks were guaranteed by law, and those with rank generally were exempt from taxes and other duties, distinguishing them from the general heimin who were subject to taxation such as soyocho (corvee, taxes in kind or service) and zoyo (irregular corvee), as well as military service.
- やがて三条が眼病を患うと、道長ははっきりと三条に譲位を勧めるようになり、視力の低下で政務や日常生活にも支障をきたすようになった三条は、長和5年(1016年)には皇太子敦成(後一条天皇)に譲位せざるを得なくなった。
- Eventually, Sanjo suffered from an eye disease and Michinaga started to clearly suggest abdication to Sanjo, and in 1016, Sanjo reluctantly abdicated to the Crown Prince Atsunari (Emperor Goichijo) because his decrease in eyesight started to infringe upon governing duties and daily life.
- それは、国衙が支配する土地(公田)を名田(みょうでん)という単位に再編し、当時、経済力をつけていた田堵と呼ばれる富豪層(有力百姓層)に名田経営を請け負わせることで、租税収入を確保する体制(名体制という。)であった。
- The government established the system of rule (known as myo taisei) aimed at ensuring the collection of tax revenues by reorganizing government land (public farmland) into units called myoden and by hiring influential farmers called tato, who had accumulated considerable wealth during the period, to manage the myoden.
- 『平家物語』では、頼政が夜半に不遇の以仁王の邸を訪れ、謀反を持ちかけたことになっているが、当時頼政は77歳という高齢であり、皇位への道を断たれて不満を持っていた以仁王の方から頼政に挙兵を持ちかけたという見方もある。
- The 'Heike monogatari' describes Yorimasa visiting the down-on-his-luck prince Mochihito at his mansion in the dead of night and proposing that they overthrow the government, but at this point Yorimasa was 77 years old, which has prompted some to suspect it was the other way around--that it was prince Mochihito, distressed at the disruption of imperial succession, who approached Yorimasa about raising an army.
- 天智4年(665年)2月(即位元年起算よると天智10年正月)、百済官制(百済の1等官)鬼室福信の功によりその縁者である鬼室集斯(きしつしゅうし)に小錦下の位を授けた(天智8年(669年)に近江国蒲生郡に送られる)。
- In February 665, due to the meritorious deeds of the First Ranking official Fukushin KISHITSU of Kudara, the rank of Shokinge was conferred to his relative Shushi KISHITSU; he was sent to Gamo County, Omi Province in 669.
- しかし、延喜年間になると諸国の国衙はそれまでの国内公田(口分田・乗田など)の直接支配から、その公田を名(みょう)という単位に分割し、それぞれの名の経営を当時「富豪の輩」と呼ばれていた田堵に請け負わせる体制に移行した。
- In the Engi era, however, kokuga in various provinces shifted the system from the conventional direct control over koden (field administered directly by a ruler, such as kubunden or joden) in the territory to a new system in which the koden was divided into units called myo, and the administration of each myo was contracted out to tato that was called 'rich class' in those days.
- これは足利義詮政権の下で、貞治2年(1363年)に大内弘世・山名時氏ら有力守護が南朝から北朝(幕府)へ帰順するなど、この時期には北朝の優位がほぼ確定し、全国的にも南北朝の動乱期が収まりつつあることを示すものであった。
- The above showed the fact that after influential shugodaimyo like Hiroyo OUCHI and Tokiuji YAMANA submitted themselves to Northern Court (bakufu) in 1363 when Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA was shogun, the superiority of the Northern Court became apparent and unquiet days of Northern and Southern Courts was ending nationwide.
- 正税帳や平城宮跡から発掘された木簡などによって、天平年間にはシステムとして確立されていたこと、貢進は5斗(1俵)単位で行われたこと、ウマを用いて輸送する場合には1頭あたり3俵を運ぶと決められていたことが判明している。
- The Shozeicho and wooden tablets found from the Heijo site have shown that this was established as a system around the Tenpyo era and donations were made in units of 5 'to' (1 hyo/pyo), and it was determined that 3 hyo/pyo per head was to be transported if using a horse.
- ところが、この年に東福門院が死去し、3年後に後水尾法皇と将軍家綱が相次いで病死すると、天皇は大覚寺にいた法皇の弟・性真法親王に一宮の弟子入りを新将軍徳川綱吉には一宮の出家と五宮への皇位継承を承諾を求める勅使を出した。
- However, as Tofukumonin died in that year followed by the successive deaths of Cloistered Emperor Gomizunoo and Shogun Ietsuna from illness three years later, the Emperor sent imperial messengers to Cloistered Imperial Prince Shoshin, a younger brother of the Cloistered Emperor who was at the Daikaku-ji Temple then and to the new Shogun Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA to obtain the former's acceptance of Ichinomiya as a disciple and the latter's consent to Gonomiya's proposed inheritance of the throne.
- 皇女正子内親王を大伴に嫁がせたこともそうであるが、その最大のものは、弘仁14年(824年)に大伴に譲位するに際して、もともと天皇が譲位とともに自動的にその地位につくものとされていた太上天皇の地位を辞退したことである。
- One sign was to wed his princess, Imperial Princess Masako to Otomo, but the most significant was when he abdicated the throne to Otomo in 824, he declined the position of Retired Emperor even if it was a position automatically assumed to be taken up by the abdicating emperor.
- 保元の乱・平治の乱の記事は欠けているが、治承2年(1178年)の安徳天皇誕生、同4年(1180年)の即位、元暦元年(1184年)の後鳥羽天皇の即位と大嘗会の記事は緻密で、忠親が朝儀や政界の情勢に通じていたことが分かる。
- Although it lacks an article on the Hogen War and Heiji War, the articles on the birth of Emperor Antoku in 1178, his enthronement in 1180, and the enthronement and Daijoe (banquet on the occasion of the first ceremonial offering of rice by the newly-enthroned emperor) of Emperor Gotoba in 1184 are precise, which shows that Tadachika was familiar with chogi (ceremony at the Imperial Court) and the political situation.
- 年料別納租穀(ねんりょうべつのうそこく)とは、平安時代に令制国の正倉に納められた租を不動穀とは別に稲穀の形態で現地で保管して、中央において財政が不足した折に太政官符に基づいて位禄・季禄・衣服料として京官に支給したもの。
- Nenryo betsuno sokoku was rice kept as seed at the local level, separate from that of So collected in the Shoso (warehouse) of Ritsuryo provinces as Fudokoku (staples for an emergency), and was given to kyokan (an official of the Capital) as Iroku, Kiroku and Ifukuryo based on the Daijokanpu (official documents issued by Daijokan, Grand Council of State) when the central government did not have sufficient funds.
- だが、貞享4年(1687年)中院通茂が先年の暴言の事実と皇太子への悪意の疑いで追放され(ただし、後年許されて霊元上皇と東山天皇の推挙で幕府から加増を受けている)、直後に朝仁親王(東山天皇)への譲位と院政開始を宣言する。
- However, in 1687, Michishige NAKANOIN was expelled for his abusive remark earlier in the year and was suspected of ill intentions toward the Crown Prince (although he was remitted afterwards and his salaries from the Bakufu were increased at the recommendation of the Retired Emperor Reigen and Emperor Higashiyama), and immediately after that the incumbent emperor declared the abdication of his throne in favor or Imperial Prince Asahito (now Emperor Higashiyama) and the start of his assumption of the virtual reins of the court as retired emperor.
- 近衛親子を初めとする五摂家が秀吉の関白就任を容認したのは、天下人である秀吉が相論収拾のために一時的に関白に就任して時が来れば近衛信輔に地位が譲られて再び以前のように五摂家間の持ち回りになるものと解釈されていたからである。
- The five sekke including Nobusuke KONOE and his father accepted the appointment of Hideyoshi to Kanpaku because they had presumed that Hideyoshi, the ruler of Japan, would temporarily assume the position of Kanpaku to settle the dispute and relinquish it to Nobusuke KONOE in due course, and that the position of Kanpaku would be rotated among the five sekke again as it had been.
- そのため、双方の中国史上における荘園の位置づけも大きく異なっている上、周藤や宮崎の晩年には冷戦構造の崩壊とともに「世界史の基本原則」という概念のそのものに対する批判が出現したことで、議論自体が中途で停滞することとなった。
- For this reason, the positioning of the shoens in Chinese history from both of the two sides are very different and in later life of Sudo and Miyazaki, with the demise of the Cold War structure, the concept 'the basic principle of world history' itself came to be criticized and thus the dispute itself stood still in the way.
- ただし、世習の場合はそれぞれの氏族が持つ特定の技能を世代を超えて継承されることで初めて官職を世襲することが可能になるものであり、何代も特定の官職を継承してきた家柄でもその能力を満たせなくなればその地位を失う可能性はあった。
- But in case of Seshu, they could not take over the government position until the specialized skill of each clan was handed down to them through generations, so there was a possibility of losing it unless they were skilled enough even though they were from the family line that had been in the government position for generations.
- 永原慶二によれば、武士団が成立した12世紀から南北朝時代にかけての在地領主の軍事力は、同族的なイエを単位とするものであり、数十人から200人程度の兵力が単位軍団であり、大地域の軍事的統領はこうしたイエ軍団の連合を組織した。
- Keiji NAGAHARA stated that military power of the bushi lord of a manor from the twelfth century to the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) when the formed bushidan had a house of the same clan as its unit and the army unit cohort consisted of several dozen to two hundred military forces, and many militaristic conquest of a vast area structured the union of house army.
- こうした武家の棟梁に対する恩賞は、所領を棟梁から家人へ分け与える一方、棟梁自らはさらなる勢力拡大のために収入の多い国の国司職や、中央政界における地位向上につながる位階の昇叙、御所への昇殿などを獲得するよう積極的に運動した。
- While Buke no toryo distributed territories to their kenin, they actively sought to become kokushi, which would provide them both handsome income, or to obtain a higher rank, which would lead higher grade in the central government, or to access to the Imperial Palace to advance their political status in the Imperial Court.
- ただ、このときの源義朝と、常重から相馬郷の新券(証文)を責め取った下総守藤原親通の利害関係はよく判らないが、元木泰雄は下総守藤原親通が摂関家に従属する位置にあったので、大殿・藤原忠実の権威を利用して押さえたと想定している。
- It is uncertain, however, what interests MINAMOTO no Yoshitomo and the Shimosa no kami FUJIWARA no Chikamichi, who compelled Tsuneshige to acquire a deed of the Soma-go village, had at that occasion, but Yasuo MOTOKI assumes that since the Shimosa no kami FUJIWARA no Chikamichi was in a position dependent of Sekkan-ke (the families which produced the regent and the chief adviser to the Emperor), he captured the mikuriya using the authority of his head master FUJIWARA no Tadazane.
- しかし秀吉の権勢は関白の地位に由来するものではなく、彼本人の政治力によるものであり、また、彼は摂関を征夷大将軍に代わる「武家の棟梁」として位置付けようとしたものであり、旧来の摂関政治の復活とは軌を一にするものではなかった。
- However, Hideyoshi's power did not derive from the status of chancellor but rather his own political influence, and also because he tried to rank the regency as the 'the leading warrior' in place of the seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), it did not take the same line as a restoration of the old regency.
- 元々の坪量は尺坪あたりの重さを匁で表したもの(3.75 g/0.09183 m² = 40.83 g/m²)であったが、今日では1平方メートルあたりの重さをグラム単位で表したメートル坪量・米坪(べいつぼ)が用いられている。
- Original tsubo-ryo described the weight of paper per tsubo-shaku by the weight unit, monme (or momme; 3.75 grams over 0.00918 square meters equals 40.83 grams/square meters) but today's tsubo-ryo is the unit describing the weight of a paper in gram per 1 square meter, which is now called as meter tsubo-ryo or bei-tsubo.
- 幕府による地頭に対する土地支配権の安堵によって、現地支配の場で見受けられた荘園の国司に対する不安定な法的地位が安定したことにより、地頭は、これまでの重層的な土地支配関係を解消し、一元的な土地支配を指向するようになっていった。
- By the fact that the jito's rights to control local land ruling were guaranteed by the bakufu and the unstable legal status of jito to kokushi seen in the scenes of local land ruling were stabilized, the jito tried to dissolve the existing relationship with the stratified land ruling, and came to direct the monistical land ruling.
- だが、実際の貴族社会の立身に大いに影響を与えたのは、蔭位・大舎人・内舎人などの血統に基づく仕組によるところが大きく、有力貴族の子弟は大学寮への就学が義務付けられていた平安時代のごく初期を除いて家庭における教育が主体であった。
- One's success in the aristocratic society largely depended on systems such as the Oni, the Otoneri, and the Udoneri, which took your bloodline into account, and the children of powerful aristocrats were educated mainly at home, except during a short period in the early Heian period when such children were obliged to study in the Daigaku-ryo.
- これは朝廷の権威が失墜して、禁中並公家諸法度などによって朝廷にすら支配権を及ぼして「公儀」の体制と「封建王」的な地位を獲得した徳川将軍家でさえ、その支配の正統性は天皇による将軍宣下に依存しなければならなかったことを意味する。
- It means that even the Tokugawa shogun family, who eclipsed Imperial Court's authority, exerted control over Imperial Court by the 'Kinchu narabini kuge shohatto' (a set of regulations that applied to the emperor and the Kyoto nobles) etc., and gained the structure of 'kogi' (shogunate) and the position of 'feudal king,' had to rely on the appointment by the Emperor in order to legitimate their dominion.
- 具体的には、単に兵動員を許可する「発兵勅符」に代わって群盗を積極的に鎮圧しようとする「追捕官符」を発出するとともに、国単位で押領使・追捕使を任命して、国内の武勇者を国衙・押領使・追捕使の指揮下に入ることを義務づけたのである。
- More specifically, the Imperial Court not only issued 'a charter to catch thieves' to aggressively suppress robbers instead of 'a charter to send troops' to simply permit troop mobilization, but also appointed oryoshi (suppressors) and tsuibushi (envoys to pursue and capture) for each province and required brave local individuals to be under control of kokuga, oryoshi, or tsuibushi.
- 李氏朝鮮では前年に世宗 (朝鮮王)が即位していたが、実権は太宗 (朝鮮王)が握っており、太宗は倭寇撃退を名目にした対馬遠征を決め、永楽17年(西暦1419年)6月、李従茂率いる227隻、17,285名の軍勢を対馬に侵攻させた。
- With King Sejong the Great having ascended to the throne in Joseon Korea only the previous year (1418), former King Taejong still held de facto power, and it was Taejong who decided to launch an expedition against Tsushima in June 1419 under the pretext of pacifying the Wako, dispatching a fleet of 227 ships and 17,285 soldiers to invade Tsushima, with general YI Jong Mu in command.
- 相馬御厨は在庁官人が在地領主に変貌していく過程で、国司や目代と激しく対立した事、在地領主層が脆弱な地位を守るために寄進を行った事、寄進による保護にも限界があり、鎌倉幕府の成立へとつながって行った事の例示としてよく取り上げられる。
- Soma-mikuriya is often raised as an exemplary case of: bitter struggles with kokushi (provincial governors) and mokudai (deputy kokushi, or a deputy provincial governor) during the transformation of local officials to local lords; donation by the local lord classes to defend their vulnerable positions; and the limits of the protection by donation, which led to the establishment of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- 将軍足利義満、管領細川頼之時代には武家執奏による朝廷への口入がみられ、応安3年(1370年)に後光厳天皇が自らの皇子緒仁親王への譲位意思を表すると、崇光上皇は正嫡である実子栄仁親王の即位が妥当であると主張し、皇位継承問題が起こる。
- During the rule of Shogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA and constable Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, the Bukeshisso (coordinator for the Northern Court and the Ashikaga government) would intervene with Imperial Court matters, and when in 1370, Emperor Gokogon expressed his wish to abdicate the throne to his prince, Imperial Prince Ohito, retired Emperor Suko claimed that the ascension of his legal child, Imperial Prince Yoshihito was more appropriate and a conflict over Imperial succession occurs.
- 義仲はその皇子を「北陸宮」と名付けて、上洛時にこれを押し立てて平氏とともに西走した安徳天皇に代わって皇位に就けようと画策するが、かつて以仁王が勝手に親王を称して令旨を発行したことを不快に思っていた後白河法皇によって退けられたという。
- Yoshinaka nicknamed this imperial prince 'Prince Hokuriku,' and when he triumphantly marched into the capital a few years later, he planned to put him forward as a potential replacement for Emperor Antoku, who had fled with the Taira to the west, on the imperial throne, but was forced to abandon the idea by Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa, who had been displeased by prince Mochihito's usurpation of the title of 'imperial prince' when he issued his command.
- 前近代における冊封体制下において、「皇上」や「奉勅」ということばは中国の王朝にのみ許されたことばであって、日本がそれを使用するということは、冊封体制の頂点に立ち朝鮮よりも日本の国際地位を上とすることを画策したと朝鮮は捉えたのである。
- Because Japan used the words 'imperial' and 'imperial order,' which were only allowed to be used by the Chinese dynasty under the tributary system of the premodern era, Korea understood that Japan was attempting to stand at the top of the tributary system and get a higher position in the world than Korea.
- 前述したように、「サブラヒ」はその後「サブライ」→「サムライ」と語形変化を遂げていったが、地位に関係なく武士全般をこの種の語で呼ぶようになったのは、江戸時代近くからであり、それまでは貴族や将軍などの家臣である上級武士に限定されていた。
- As mentioned before, 'saburahi' changed to 'saburai' and then 'samurai,' but this word was used to indicate bushi in general regardless of position from around the Edo period, but until then, it was only used to indicate the aristocrats or higher-ranking bushi who were the vassals of the shogun.
- ただし、公家社会でも近衛家のように足利将軍家と婚姻を結び、地方の大名・武士と朝廷との間を取り持つことで社会的な地位をある程度まで保った層から家領を武士に奪われて生活に困窮し地方に疎開するだけの人脈も持てずに没落した層まで様々であった。
- In the court nobles' society, there were various members ranging from one like the Konoe family who had a marital relationship with the Ashikaga shogun's family and maintained a social status to a certain extent by coordinating between local daimyo/samurai and the royal court to those who were ruined after being robbed of territory by samurai and becoming poor and having no personal connection to evacuate the province.
- また事件前、西南戦争で敗死した西郷隆盛が実はロシアに逃げ延び、ニコライと共に帰って来るという噂がささやかれており、西南戦争で勲章を授与されていた津田はもし西郷が帰還すれば自分の勲位も剥奪されるのではないかと危惧していたという説もある。
- He also heard a rumor that Takamori SAIGO, who had died during Seinan War, was still alive in Russia and he would come back to Japan with Nicholas, so he feared that he would be deprived the medal which had been given to him during Seinan War.
- また日本ではインフラ確立など、植民地統治のプラス面が評価されがちだが、それに対し結局は台湾人でなく日本人の利益を第一義に考えての投資、優遇された日本人商人による搾取、日本の食糧庫・南進基地に位置づけられ、工業化が遅れたなどの批判もある。
- The Japanese tended to mention the positive side of the colonial ruling such as establishing the infrastructure, on the other hand, some mentioned the investment that was allegedly done for the benefit of Japanese, not Taiwanese, the exploitation by the privileged Japanese merchants, delayed industrialization as a result of Taiwan being positioned as a source of food or a base for southward advancement.
- その結果、大覚寺統傍流出身の後醍醐天皇子孫への皇位継承を認めないという結論に達したとき、これに反発した後醍醐天皇がこれを支持する公家と幕府に不満を抱く武士達の連携の動きが現われるのを見てクーデターを起こし、討幕運動へと発展する事になった。
- As a result, when the policy eventually reached the point of refusing to consider descendants of Emperor Godaigo, himself a scion of the Daikakuji lineage, as candidates for the throne, Emperor Godaigo was able to harness the long-festering resentment among warriors towards those who supported this policy--the nobility and the bakufu--and cooperate with them to launch a coup d'etat, which then developed into a full-scale rebellion against the bakufu.
- 刑罰について特別の斟酌(しんしゃく)をうける六議(ろくぎ)の制度のみならず、有位者がその位階に応じて罪の軽減をうけたり、また現実には、八虐(はちぎやく)・殺人などの重罪を犯さないかぎり一般の刑罰をうけることがなかったことは、その一例である。
- For instance, in addition to the rokugi (six considerations) system where special allowance was made for punishment, those with rank had their punishment reduced based upon their rank, or in reality, did not receive general punishment unless they committed crimes such as hachigyaku (the eight most abominable acts or omissions) or homicide.
- これは、鎌倉殿による地頭に対する土地支配権の承認(安堵)が荘園の持つ不安定な法的地位を改善したために、地頭側が、これまでの重層的な土地支配関係を解消し、下地進止権の獲得を通じた一元的な土地支配を指向するようになっていったためと考えられている。
- The background behind the above is considered to be the fact that jito began to pursue the unified ruling of land by annulling the multi-layered land ruling system and obtaining Shitaji shinshi ken (the right to shitaji) since the legal status of shoen became stable thanks to the Kamakura Bakufu's authorization of jito's right to rule the land (ando).
- 特に戦国時代 (日本)は室町幕府を開いた足利氏の嫡流 足利将軍家に対し、庶流の細川氏が管領として実権を奪ったり、出雲守護で嫡流であった京極氏は庶流の尼子氏に守護の地位を簒奪されるなど、血筋では地位や権力を担保し得ない実力本位の時代でもあった。
- The Sengoku period (period of warring states), in particular, was a time based on merit when bloodline did not guarantee rank or power; the Hosokawa clan, the shoryu, took power as the kanrei (shogunal deputy) from the Ashikaga Shogun family, the chakuryu of the Ashikaga clan who established the Muromachi bakufu; and the Amago clan, the shoryu, usurped the position of Shugo (Provincial Constable) from the Kyogoku clan, Izumo Shugo, and the chakuryu.
- この期間、国内税率を一律固定化する公田官物率法が導入されたり、小規模な名田に並行して広く領域的な別名が公認されるようになったり、大規模事業の財源として一国単位で一律に課税する一国平均役が成立するなど、社会構造に変革を及ぼすような政策がとられた。
- During this period, some policies, which affected the social structure, were developed: the Koden kanmotsu rippo, which fixed the domestic tax rate, was introduced; bechimyo (large territories including mountains and forests) was authorized alongside small-sized Myoden; Ikkoku heikinyaku (taxes and labor uniformly imposed on every private estate in one province) in order to get financial resources for large-scale projects.
- 口分田の他の田には、五位以上の者へ班給された位田、天皇から特別に与えられた賜田、特に功績を残した者に与えられた功田、官職に応じて班給された職田、仏教寺院の維持運営にあてられた寺田、神社の維持運営にあてられた神田、以上の班給の残りの乗田があった。
- Types of field other than kubunden were fields given to those at the Fifth Rank or above, fields given specially by the emperor, fields given to those who did meritorious deeds for the state, fields allotted according to government post, fields given to temples for maintenance and operation costs, fields given to shrines for maintenance and operation costs, and fields left over after allotment of the above.
- もともと後白河の即位は守仁即位までの中継ぎとして実現したものであり、信西も美福門院の要求を拒むことはできず、保元3年(1158年)8月「仏と仏との評定」(『兵範記』)、すなわち信西と美福門院の協議により後白河天皇は守仁親王に譲位した(二条天皇)。
- Since Goshirakawa's own enthronement had occurred with the understanding that Morihito would succeed him to the throne, Shinzei dared not refuse Bifukumonin's request, and so in August, 1158, in what is known in the 'Heihanki' as 'a Buddha's joint decision with another Buddha,' or in other words a negotiation between the two powerful figures, Shinzei and Bifukumonin, in which it was decided for Goshirakawa to abdicate in favor of Imperial Prince Morihito (who became Emperor Nijo).
- 大山らが登場させて後は専ら国歌として知られるようになった『君が代』だが、それまでの賀歌としての位置付けや、天皇が「國ノ元首ニシテ統治権ヲ総攬」していた(大日本帝国憲法による)という時代背景から、戦前にはごく自然な国家平安の歌として親しまれていた。
- Although 'Kimigayo' became to be known mainly as the national anthem after having been made to appear by Oyama and so on, it was liked before the War as a very natural song for cerebrating peace of the nation because of its position as gaka in the past and historical background that the emperor 'was the head of state and had a ruling power' (the Constitution of the Empire of Japan).
- その後、摂関家の分立に伴ってこうした家領は渡領(殿下渡領)として摂関・藤氏長者の地位とともに移動し、院政期以後に摂関家の財産となった所領・荘園は近衛家・九条家などに分割され、後に5つに分立したそれぞれの摂関家固有の家領として確立されることになった。
- Thereafter, as the Sekkan-ke were divided, the aforementioned keryo were transferred as watariryo (land transferred from lord to lord) (also known as denka watariryo), with the rank of sekkan and the chieftain of the Fujiwara clan; the shoryo and shoen which were added to the estate of the Sekkan-ke after the insei (period of rule by a cloistered emperor) was divided among the Konoe family, the Kujo family, and the like; and later, they were established as the keryo inherent to respective five branched Sekkan-ke.
- そのうち鎌倉、室町、徳川の各武家権力は、武力により政権を樹立し、源頼朝が確立したが、形式上朝廷から任ぜられる形で征夷大将軍の位に付く事で幕府を開き、封建制とも呼ばれる分権的な統治を行い、地方領主として地域の実効支配権を持つ武士の連合政権の形をとった。
- Of all administrations in the military government, each samurai authority of Kamakura, Muromachi, and Tokugawa were set up by force and could be traced back to the establishment by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo; he started the bakufu by arriving in power of seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') in the form of being entrusted by the Imperial Court, achieved decentralized governance, called a 'feudal system,' and adopted a form of coalition government of samurai who held sway over their region as a local feudal lord.
- 主に「単立寺院」(仏教)「単立神社」(神道)「単立教会」(キリスト教)というように、何らかの宗派・教派・上位組織に属している事が暗黙に前提される伝統宗教の寺院・神社・教会等に対して、その前提に立たない特例的存在であることを示す際に用いられることが多い。
- Unlike temples, shrines, churches of old-line religions, that are implicitly assumed to be part of some sort of religious schools, sects, and superior organizations, the term Tanritsu, that mainly refers to 'Tanritsu-jiin' (nonsectarian temples) (Buddhism), 'Tanritsu-jinja' (independently incorporated shrines) (Shinto), and 'Tanritsu-kyokai' (non-denominational churches) (Christianity), is in many ways used to show that they are exceptional beings and that they are not assumed to be part of any religious schools, sects or superior organizations.
- 口宣は最初の行に出された年月日を書いてからその下に一字分を開けて「宣旨」という2文字を書き入れ、次の行以後にその内容を記し、最後の行には勅旨の奉者(受けた者)の位署(蔵人所における官職・その他の兼官職・氏名)の後にその下に小さく「奉」の1文字を据える。
- This was the form of kuzen: Put the date of issue in the first line; then two Chinese characters '宣旨' (senji) on the second line from the date line; below the line of the two Chinese letters, the contents of the senji; and isho (the government post at kurodo dokoro, an additional post, and name) of hosha (the personnel who receive it) of the imperial edict, with a Chinese character '奉' added in a size smaller than that of the other letters.
- 天長10年(833年)に淳和が皇太子正良(仁明天皇)に譲位すると、ここでも淳和の太上天皇辞退・皇后正子の皇太后辞退と新天皇仁明による拒絶が繰り返され、皇太子には淳和と正子との間に生まれた皇子恒貞親王が立てられた(高志・恒世はともにすでに早世していた)。
- In 833, Junna abdicated the throne to the Crown Prince Masara (Emperor Ninmyo) and here the declination of retired emperor by Junna and empress dowager by Empress Masako and the refusal by the new Emperor Ninmyo was repeated, and the Crown Prince was decided to be the prince born between Junna and Masako, Imperial Prince Tsunesada (Koshi and Tsuneyo had already died young).
- その後、軍団が復活すると、健児は軍団の兵士として位置づけられ、10世紀ごろには、健児維持に用するための健児田が設定されたり、全国定員が約3600人(陸奥・出羽・佐渡にも置かれるようになったが、西海道には置かれなかった)とされていたことなどが判っている。
- It has been discovered that kondei soldiers were later included in the cohort system once the cohorts were revived, and subsequently, a special tax exemption system called kondei-den was established in order to maintain kondei, and approximately 3,600 kondei soldiers were deployed throughout the country (kondei were deployed in Mutsu, Dewa, and Sado Provinces as well, but not deployed in the Saikai-do Region) as a general rule in the tenth century.
- 金本位制が法的に初めて実施されたのは、1816年、イギリスの貨幣法(55 GeorgeIII.c.68)でソブリン金貨(発行は1817年)と呼ばれる金貨に自由鋳造、自由融解を認め、唯一の無制限法貨としてこれを1ポンドに流通させることになってからである。
- The first legal implementation of gold standard system was Coinage act (55 GeorgeIII.c.68) in 1816, England, in which the country gave the governmental recognition of free coinage and melting to the gold coin called sovereign (coined in 1817) and circulated the coin as the only unrestrained legal currency, one pound.
- 兼家の跡は長男藤原道隆が継ぎ、娘藤原定子を后位に空席がないにもかかわらず強引に皇后に立てるなど、一時は強力な権力を振るったが、長徳元年(995年)に病死、跡を継いだ道兼も道隆に1ヶ月ほど遅れて病死し、道隆の嫡男藤原伊周と兼家の四男藤原道長が跡目を争った。
- Kaneie's first son FUJIWARA no Michitaka took Kaneie's place and even though for a while he acted with absolute authority such as there being no opening as empress but forcibly making his daughter FUJIWARA no Teishi as Empress, he died in 995, and his heir Michikane died about one month after Michitaka, leaving Michitaka's heir, FUJIWARA no Korechika and Kaneie's fourth son FUJIWARA no Michinaga to fight over the position of family head.
- 『日本書紀』では「十二月 戊辰朔壬申 始行冠位 大德 小德 大仁 小仁 大禮 小禮 大信 小信 大義 小義 大智 小智 并十二階 並以當色絁縫之 頂撮總如囊 而著縁焉 唯元日著髻華 髻華 此云 十二年春正月 戊戌朔 始賜冠位於諸臣 各有差」と記述されている。
- The 'Nihon Shoki' (Chronicles of Japan) gives the start date of the system and lists the twelve ranks.
- しかし、この戦いの後に中央で足利尊氏が室町幕府を開いた後も菊池氏は南朝方として頑強に抵抗を続け、さらに南朝の後醍醐天皇の皇子である懐良親王が伊予国の宇都宮貞泰と共に九州に上陸して幕府勢力と戦い、一時期九州は懐良親王率いる征西軍府の南朝方が圧倒的優位の地となる。
- However, after the battle, Takauji ASHIKAGA established the Muromachi Shogunate as the central government, but the Kikuchi clan continued to resist stubbornly as the Southern Court side; furthermore, Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi, an Imperial prince of Emperor Godaigo, along with Sadayasu UTSUNOMIYA of Iyo Province landed in Kyushu to fight the Shogunate side, and the Southern Court side led by Imperial Prince Kaneyoshi in the anti-western forces posts dominated Kyushu for a while.
- 神主や巫女は神降ろしによって、神を呼び出し憑依させることを、神楽や祈祷というが、これは和御魂の神霊であり、式神は鬼神となっていることから、和御魂の神霊だけではなく、荒御魂の神霊いわゆる「荒ぶる神」や「妖怪変化」の類である位の低い神を呼び出し、使役したと考えられる。
- When the Kannushi (high priest) and Miko (high priestess) summon the god and allow themselves to be possessed by the god through Kagura (Ancient Shinto music and dancing) and Kito (prayers,) they invoke the divine spirit of Nigimitama (spirits of peace), but since Shikigami is said to have been a fierce god, it is believed that Onmyoji employed not only the divine spirit of Nigimitama but also the divine spirit of Aramitama (violent soul,) that is a 'violent god' and 'the gods of lower status who morphed into specters and monsters.'
- 明治4年(1871年)の新貨条例制定後Spanish dollar とほぼ同品位の貿易銀を鋳造し、明治11年(1878年)5月27日にこれを1円銀貨として日本全国に通用させる太政官布告を公布、翌年9月12日には洋銀と貿易銀との平価通用が布告された(金銀複本位制)。
- In 1871, the New Currency Act was enacted and on May 27, 1878, the edict of Dajokan (Grand Council of state) was issued to coin silver trade dollars in Japan equivalent to Spanish dollars and use the trade dollar as one-yen silver coin across the nation, and on September 12, the following year, the gold and silver standard system was declared to allow the use of Spanish dollars and silver trade dollars in accordance with the exchange rate set between the both governments (gold and silver bimetallism).
- 太閤検地においては、上田を1石 (単位)5斗、中田を1石3斗、下田を1石1斗としてランクが1つ落ちるごとに2斗ずつ下げる方法(2斗下り)が採用され、屋敷地は1石2斗を基準とすること、下々田・畠・河原などについては「見計い」とされ、検地担当者の裁量によるものとされた。
- In the Taiko Kenchi (land surveys conducted by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI), the method for ranking rice paddies was to reduce 2 To (36 liters) when the rank of the rice paddy is downgraded by one (also known as 'Nitokudari,' literally meaning 'reduction of Two To'); rice paddies that produced 1 Koku and 5 To (about 270 liters) was ranked as high grade, those that produced 1 Koku and 3 To (about 235 liters) as medium grade, and those that produced 1 Koku and 1 To (about 198 liters) as lower grade; while the standard for residential areas was to be 1 Koku and 2 To (about 216 liters), other fields known as 'mihakarai,' such as bottom-ranked rice paddies, fields and riverside fields were left to the discretion of the person in charge of the land survey.
- 符とは、元来官庁が自己の管轄下にある下位の官庁に出す命令文書を指し、太政官以外の官庁でもこれを出すことが出来たが、太政官は原則として他の全ての官庁に対して符が出せたこと、格式のような重要な法令も太政官符の書式を用いて出されることがあったことから、極めて重みを有した。
- Pu (符, also referred as fu) originally indicated the documents of orders and instructions that government agencies gave to their lower rank agencies, which meant that any agencies, including Daijokan, were able to issue it, but because Daijokan, in principle, was able to issue it to all the other agencies and the important laws like Kyakushiki (supplementary laws of Ritsuryo code) were sometimes issued in the form of Daijokanpu, it was taken very seriously.
- 19世紀、欧米列強のアジア侵略に対抗するため、清朝は、朝鮮やベトナム、琉球などの冊封国を保護国あるいは併合することによって中国皇帝を中心としたアジアの伝統的な国際関係をそのまま近代的国際関係へと移行させて清の地位と影響力を保持しようとし、冊封国に対して保護国化を強めた。
- In the 19 century, in order to resist the invasion of the western powers in Asia, the Qing dynasty tried to shift the traditional international relationships in Asia to the modern ones with the Qing emperor in the center intactly to maintain the influential status by means of changing the subordinate countries under the tributary system, such as Korea, Vietnam and Ryukyu, to protected states, or merging them, thus promoted to make its subordinate countries protectorates.
- ここに至って近衛基熙や江戸幕府は、霊元天皇による四宮擁立の真意が皇子可愛さだけではなく、院政を開始して摂家や幕府の干渉を排して思いのままの政治を行うための長期計画の一環であり、すぐに成人を迎えてしまう年長の一宮に皇位を譲る事が不都合であったからであった事に気付くのである。
- This development made Motohiro KONOE and the Bakufu in Edo realize that the true motive underlying Emperor Reigen's insistence on succession by Shinomiya had not only been love of his own son but part of his long-cherished scheme to assume the virtual reins of the court as retired emperor and exercising ruling authority without allowing interference by the Sekkanke or the Bakufu, to whom handing over the imperial throne to the older Ichinomiya, who would soon become of age, would have been a disadvantage.
- 同国は元々興福寺に守護の権限があり、興福寺の衆徒であった筒井順昭が戦国大名化して大和を平定していたが、順昭が急死すると後継者である筒井順慶が幼い事を幸いに、永禄2年(1559年)久秀は長慶の命令を受けて大和に侵攻し、筒井氏の所領と興福寺が持つ守護の地位を奪い取ったのである。
- Originally, Kofuku-ji Temple had virtual governorship over Yamato Province, and its monk general Junsho TSUTSUI had become a virtual warring lord and ruled Yamato; however, when Junsho died, taking the advantage of the infancy of his heir Junkei TSUTSUI, Hisahide invaded Yamato in 1559 at the instruction of Nagayoshi, and deprived the Tsutsui clan of its estate and the Kofuku-ji Temple of its governorship.
- そのため、地方の実効支配者としての地位の向上を望む多数の地方武士の利益代表者の位置を十分構築できず、同時多発反乱の中から台頭した源義仲や源頼朝らによって滅ぼされた(ただし、清盛が設置した諸制度の中に後の頼朝政権に引き継がれた組織の萌芽が見られるというのが近年の有力説である)。
- For this reason, the position of beneficial representatives among many local samurai who were hoping to improve their ranks as regional effective controllers was not sufficiently established and the Taira clan was overthrown by MINAMOTO no Yoshinaka and MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who gained power through many simultaneous revolts (However, a recent theory says that germination of the organizations which were taken over to Yoritomo administration can be seen in the various systems established by Kiyomori).
- 首謀者である健岑と逸勢の地位が、このような謀反を計画するにはあまりにも低く(また、家系的にも傍流出身で「藤原氏による他氏排斥」の対象にもなり得ない)、また計画に関与したとしたとして処罰された人々も叛乱に荷担する動機が見当たらないことから、事件自体をでっちあげとみなす説もある。
- Since the positions of the chief plotters, Kowamine and Hayanari, were so low (and also from branch lines of lineages that would not even be a target for 'elimination of other clans by the Fujiwara clan') for planning such an insurrection and the people who were punished for being associated with the plan had no motives, there is a theory that proposes that the whole incident was made up.
- 「備」「衆」「隊」「組」「勢」「手」…本稿に於ける最小戦術単位としての意味以外にそれらを複数有する部隊又はそれらの数え方を指す(例:織田勢、井伊隊、雑賀衆、先備三手など)事やそれ以下の各兵科単位の部隊又はそれらの数え方を指す(例:槍組、鉄砲衆、弓隊、大番六備など)事などがある。
- Other than meaning the smallest unit of military tactics in this paper, 'sonae,' 'shu,' 'tai,' 'kumi,' 'zei' and 'te,' may refer to units that contain multiples of such or the way such things are counted (for example, Oda zei (Oda forces), Ii tai (Ii troops), Saiga shu (gun troop), senbi sante (three vans of an army), and so on), or they may refer to troops of each unit of military branch below such or the way such things are counted (for example, yari gumi (spear fighter unit), teppo shu (gun fighter unit), yumi tai (the arrow-shooting unit), 大番六備).
- だが、荘園公領制が解体する14世紀に入ると、生産力の上昇や農民層の抵抗、更に荘園内部でも上級層の没落と下級層の上昇などが発生し、更にその中で上位の者は領主や地侍としての地位を獲得して荘園領主の支配から脱却したり、荘園内外にて独自の経営地及び独自の小作関係の形成を行うようになる。
- However, during the fourteenth century, many factors, such as the improvement of productivity, the resistance of the class of peasants, and the downfall of the upper-class together with the advancement of the lower-class, contributed to the demise of the shoen-koryo sei. Further, there were those of the upper-class who attained the position as a landlord or a jizamurai (local samurai) which enabled them to break away from the rule of the manor owners and to establish their own business managing and renting their lands to local peasants.
- 宇多上皇(程なく宇多法皇になる)は醍醐天皇に譲位した後も、『寛平御遺誡』という君主の心構えを新帝に説くばかりでなく、道真を始め源善・中納言源希・蔵人頭平季長・侍従藤原忠平といったいわゆる「寛平の治」の推進役だった一種の側近集団を新帝の周囲に配置して新帝の政策を主導しようと図った。
- Even after Retired Emperor Uda (who soon after became Cloistered Emperor Uta) abdicated the throne to Emperor Daigo, he went far beyond merely his written injunction, the Kanpyo goyuikai--which advised the new emperor on how to prepare himself to rule--and actively planned to continue his leadership role in the new emperor's government by surrounding Emperor Daigo with the group of his closest aides and ministers who had been the driving force behind the administration of the Kanpyo era, notably Michizane but also including MINAMOTO no Yoshi, the Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) MINAMOTO no Mare, the Kuroudo no kami (Majordomo of the palace) TAIRA no Suenaga, and the Jiju (Chamberlain) FUJIWARA no Tadahira.
- 以上に見るように、政治世界における武力が占める比重の増加、後白河と清盛の強い連携、後白河と滋子の関係、高倉の即位、清盛の大臣補任、日宋貿易や集積した所領(荘園)に基づく巨大な経済力、西国武士や瀬戸内海の水軍を中心とする軍事力などを背景として、1160年代後期に平氏政権が確立した。
- As shown above, the Taira clan administration was established in the latter half of the 1160s due to increased influence of military force in the political scene, strong collaboration between Goshirakawa and Kiyomori, the relationship between Goshirakawa and Shigeko, Takakura's ascension, Kiyomori's support of the Daijin, substantial financial power based on Japan-Song trade and accumulated properties (shoen), and military power based on the western bushi and the Seto Inland Sea naval force.
- 足利三代木像梟首事件(あしかがさんだいもくぞうきょうしゅじけん)は、江戸時代後期、幕末の文久3年2月22日 (旧暦)(1863年4月9日)に、京都等持院にあった室町幕府初代征夷大将軍足利尊氏、2代足利義詮、3代足利義満の木像の首と位牌が持ち出され、賀茂川の河原に晒された事件である。
- In the incident of Ashikaga-sandai mokuzo kyoshu, heads of the wooden images and the mortuary tablets of the first Seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) Takauji ASHIKAGA, the second Seii taishogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, and the third Seii taishogun Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA were taken away from Kyoto Jito-in Temple on April 9, 1863 in the late Edo period, and were cast to the riverbed of Kamo-gawa river.
- 以前から天皇は、弟宮の八条宮智仁親王への譲位を望んでいたが、豊臣秀吉の猶子となったことがある親王への譲位は、豊臣家と敵対する幕府が難色を示し、また後陽成帝の皇子・後水尾天皇へ徳川秀忠の娘徳川和子を入内させようとしていた家康の意向に沿わなかったため、譲位すらもままならない状況が続いた。
- The Emperor had wished to abdicate his throne in favor of his younger brother Imperial Prince Toshihito HACHIJONOMIYA, but the Bakufu, the arch enemy of the Toyotomi family, was against his wish, as the Prince had been once a yushi (an adopted son in an old Japanese way) of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI, and it also was the intention of Ieyasu who wanted judai (entering the Imperial Palace after an official ceremony) of Kazuko TOKUGAWA, a daughter of Hidetada TOKUGAWA, as a consort of Emperor Gomizunoo, a son of Emperor Goyozei, with the consequence that the Emperor was not free even to abdicate.
- 1420年7月、李氏朝鮮が宗氏に「宗氏 都都雄瓦」という印信を授け、対馬領主としての地位を認たことは失敗であり、その時に李氏朝鮮が対馬の自治権を認めず、役人を派遣して直接支配下に組み込んでいれば、現在の対馬は韓国領になっていたはずだと結論付けた(2006年9月17日聯合ニュース配信)。
- The analysis further concluded that in granting Tsushima's So clan a seal that bore the inscription 'So clan of Yugawara City' in July 1420, Joseon Korea failed to gain recognition for their sovereignty over Tsushima; if at that time Korea had refused to recognize Tsushima's autonomy, and instead sent an official to put Tsushima's government under their direct control, Tsushima would almost certainly be under Korea's territorial control today (as reported in a Rengo news broadcast of September 17, 2006).
- 近年の研究では、従来から言われていた894年(寛平6年)の遣唐使廃止や896年(寛平8年)の造籍、私営田抑制、滝口の武士の設置等に加え、国司に一国内の租税納入を請け負わせる国司請負や、位田等からの俸給給付等を民部省を通さずに各国で行う等、国司の権限を強化する改革を次々と行ったとされている。
- According to recent studies, in addition to the abolition of Kento-shi (Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China) in 894, register of population, restriction of the private land, and deployment of Takiguchi no Bushi (the guards of the Imperial Palace who were in charge near the palace waterfall) in 896, he seems to have continuously carried out reforms to strengthen the power of kokushi (provincial governors), such as kokushi ukeoi to make kokushi collect all local taxes in their provinces, and making each province pay the salary directly from iden (fields given based on ikai, the court rank) without going through the minbusho (Ministry of Popular Affairs).
- 律令制確立後に大学寮の下に音博士が位置づけられたが、本科(後の明経道)の学生が儒教の教育を受けるために行う最初の課程であった経典の音読を指導するのが役割であった事から、算道・書道_(大学寮)のような独自の学生を保持することは学令などにも記載されていないなど、最初から補助的地位に止められていた。
- After the Ritsuryo Legal Codes were established, the Professors of Ondo were positioned within the Daigaku-ryo system, but because their role was to teach the reading aloud of the scriptures during the first course of Confucianism to the students of the main course (later known as Myogyodo, the Confucian department of Daigaku-ryo), their position was only deemed to be supplementary and it was not mentioned within the regulations that they may have their own students like Sando (Mathematics) and Shodo (Calligraphy) Departments.
- またそれ以外に、50年以前の受図書人(朝鮮王朝により通交許可を受けた者)・受職人(朝鮮王朝より官位を受けた者)の通交権の停止、入港場を釜山浦・薺浦(慶尚南道鎮海市)の二港から釜山浦一港に削減、加徳島以西に来泊する者は倭寇とみなす等、壬申約条よりもさらに通交の抑制を進める厳しい内容となっていた。
- In addition to this, the Teibi Yakujo was greater in severity than the Jinshin Yakujo in that it stopped the right to trade for Jutoshonin (Japanese given Korean government evidence to be granted special privileges in trading) and Jushokunin (Japanese given Korean government post who has special technique such as healing art) before 1550, reduced the entry ports from both Busan Inlet and Jepo (Jinhae City, Gyeongsang-namdo Prefecture) to one of only Busan Inlet, and took those who stayed on Gadokdo Island or further west places as wako.
- この年に南宋を完全征服した元は、日本との同盟や南宋への牽制の必要もなくなった(後項参照)うえ、クビライは逃げ出した水夫より使者の処刑の報を知り、特に、通常の使者よりも高位(礼部侍郎)であった杜世忠の処刑に腹を立て、日本への再度の侵攻を計画し、1280年には侵攻準備のため征東行省を設置している。
- The conquest of the Southern Sung Dynasty in that year made it unnecessary for the Yuan Dynasty to align itself with Japan or warn against the Southern Sung Dynasty (refer to the relative paragraph described below), and further, Kublai became upset by the information brought by an escaped sailor about the execution of the envoys, particularly of Shizhong DU, who held a higher position (assistant minister of rites) than usual envoys, and consequently he planned to invade Japan again and in 1280 established the Eastern Expedition Field Headquarters to prepare for the invasion.
- 律令制が解体すると、貴族や寺社に給付する封戸物(ふこもつ、位・官・勲功などによって位封・職封・功封があり、貴族・寺社の収入の大部分を占める)や、寺社への正税物(しょうぜいもつ、国衙が徴収した田租・官稲を合わせた正税を交易により他の必要物資に変えて給付するもの)といった国家的給付が滞るようになった。
- After the break up of the Ritsuryo system, benefits from the government such as Fukomotsu (depending upon the class, position, awards, there were Ifu, Shokufu and Kofu and this made up a large part of the income for the aristocracy and temples/shrines), which were given to the aristocrats and temples/shrines, and Shozeimotsu (shozei, a combination of rice tax and government rice collected by kokuga that were exchanged with other necessities by trade and given) to temples/shrines started to fall into arrears.
- 律令制の衰退によって朝廷自体が天皇家の家政機関としての色彩を強めてくると、内蔵頭には蔵人頭や弁官・近衛府を歴任した四位の殿上人が就任するのが慣例となり、更に院政期には財力を有する有力な受領に移り、室町時代初期には山科家の当主が御厨子所別当を兼務して就任するようになると、以後同家の事実上の世襲となった。
- As the Ritsuryo system declined and the court itself started to function as the institution to manage the Emperor's family's household, it became tradition for the position of Kuranokami (the chief of Kuraryo) to be filled by court officials of the fourth rank that had previously been Kurodonoto (the chief of Kurodo Dokoro) or worked in the Benkan (clerical section) or Konoefu (Imperial palace guards), and then in the period of governments by cloistered emperors became a position for prominent Zuryo (head of provincial government) with strong financial power, and in the early Muromachi period, the Yamashina family held the position together with the position, Mizushidokoro Betto (superintendent of the cooking section for the emperor), and it has been essentially their hereditary post ever since.
- 幕府は両統迭立原則によって大覚寺統・持明院統両皇統間における話し合いによる皇位継承を勧めて深入りを避ける方針を採ったが、結果的に紛糾の長期化による朝廷から幕府に対する新たな介入要請を招き、その幕府の介入結果に不満を抱く反対派による更なる介入要請が出されるという結果的に幕府の方針と相反した悪循環に陥った。
- The bakufu, as concerning the system of the alternate enthronement of the two rival imperial lines, adopted a policy of making recommendations concerning the imperial succession and mediating between the daikakuji and jimyoin lineages without being drawn in too deeply to successional disputes, but in the end, after a long period of confusion over the succession, the imperial court made a new request for the bakufu to intervene, while the faction on the losing end of this dispute, nursing newfound dissatisfaction against the bakufu because of the results of this intervention, ended up making a request of their own, leading to a vicious circle that conflicted ever deeper with the bakufu's hands-off policy.
- しかし、慶長16年(1611年)に浅野長政・堀尾吉晴・加藤清正が、18年に池田輝政・浅野幸長、19年に前田利長が亡くなると、豊臣家の孤立はいっそう強まり、その焦りからか幕府に無断で朝廷から官位を賜ったり、兵糧や浪人を集めだし、更には前田氏と誼を通じようとするなど、幕府との対決姿勢を前面に押し出し始めた。
- However, when Nagamasa ASANO and Yoshiharu HORIO and Kiyomasa KATO died in 1611, and Terumasa IKEDA andYoshinaga ASANO in 1618, and Toshinaga MAEDA in 1619, the isolation of the Toyotomi Family became stronger and partly from the impatience the Toyotomi Family began to reveal a policy of confrontation to the bakufu such as receiving official ranks from the Imperial Court without permissions from the bakufu, gathering army provisions and ronin (masterless samurai), in addition, trying to enter into the friendly relations with Maeda clan and so on.
- また同様に南朝正統論を支持した頼山陽は後小松天皇(北朝 (日本))は後亀山天皇(南朝)から禅譲を受けたことによって正統な天皇になったので、後小松天皇以後の天皇の正統性の問題を理由として、北朝の皇位継承を正当化とすべきではないと主張した(但し史実では神器帰還の儀式が行われたのみで禅譲の儀式は行われていない)。
- In the same way, Sanyo RAI, who supported the Nancho legitimacy theory, claimed that since Emperor Gokomatsu (Northern Court (Japan)) became the legitimate Emperor because Emperor Gokameyama (Southern Court) abdicated in favor of a more virtuous successor, the Imperial succession of the Northern Dynasty should not be legitimatized because there is a problem with the legitimacy of emperors after Emperor Gokomatsu (however, the historical fact is that no ceremony for abdication by an emperor in favor of a more virtuous successor was carried out, only a ceremony to return the sacred treasures).
- 古代(奈良時代、平安時代)から中世前期(鎌倉時代)における日本では、天皇を中心とした政治体制が維持されており、国家における天皇が政治を行っていた政府(御所)のことを意味することが多い(ただし、皇位から離れた天皇(太上天皇)が実質の政務を行う院政も「天皇家の当主」を中心としていることでは差異はほとんどない)。
- In Japan, from the ancient times (the Nara Period, the Heian Period) to the early Middle Ages (the Kamakura Period), the political system centered on an emperor was kept, and the Imperial court often means the government (gosho, or the Imperial Palace) in which an emperor carried out politics (however, the Imperial court was similar to Cloister government in wich Daijo Tenno, a retired Emperor, carried out politics).
- これは唐の国子監に置かれた算学と同数であり、教授として博士1名以外に助教2名及び複数名の直講が置かれて、学生も400名もいた本科と比べると小さいものの、唐の国子監の規模は日本の大学寮と比べて大きいこと、唐の算学博士は従九品下と低い地位に置かれたことを考えれば、設置当初の地位は一概に低いとは言えなかったとされている。
- These numbers are the same as those of the Sangaku (study of mathematics) in the Kokushikan (educational ministry) of Tang Dynasty, China, which had one doctor as professor, two associate professors, and a few chokko (lecturers); while the Sando was smaller than the regular course, which had four hundred students, it is thought not to have been categorically in a low position during its early days, considering that the Tang's Kokushikan was larger than the Japanese Daigaku-ryo, and that the Tang's San hakase was put in the low position of Jukuhonge (Junior Ninth Rank, Lower Grade).
- 財閥(ざいばつ)とは、財閥解体以前の非常に大きい独占的な資本家または企業の事であるが、一般的には、家族または同族によって出資された親会社(持株会社)が中核となり、それが支配している諸会社(子会社)に多種の産業を経営させている企業集団であって、大規模な子会社はそれぞれの産業部門において寡占的地位を占めると定義される。
- The word Zaibatsu means a tremendous exclusive capitalist or enterprise of the pre-disposition of the era of financial cliques, but generally it is defined as a business group in which a parent company (holding company) capitalized by a family or its kinship forms the core of the group and has its subsidiaries run a variety of businesses, some of which hold monopoly positions in their respective fields or industries.
- 国家権限の委譲とこれによる中央集権の過大な負担の軽減により、中央政界では政治が安定し、官職が特定の家業を担う家系に世襲される家職化が進み、貴族の最上位では摂関家が確立し、中流貴族に固定した階層は中央においては家業の専門技能によって公務を担う技能官人として行政実務を、地方においては受領となって地方行政を担った(平安貴族)。
- The transmission of governmental power and authority reduced the burden of the government, which enabled political stabilization of the central government, and facilitated the transfer of government posts according to heredity: among the aristocracy, the highest became Sekkan-ke (the families which produced regents), the middle-class carried out administrative affairs based on the specialized skills related with their family businesses in the central government and carried out administration as Zuryo in the local regions (Nobles in the Heian period).
- 天正13年7月11日_(旧暦)(1585年8月6日)には近衛前久の猶子として関白宣下を受け、同時にこの相論の当事者である二条昭実・近衛信輔、そして菊亭晴季に従一位が授けられ、併せて近衛家に千石、他の摂家に五百石の加増があった(なお、秀吉の左大臣又は右大臣昇進については見送られて引き続き近衛信輔と菊亭晴季が任じられている)。
- On August 6, 1585, Hideyoshi received the Imperial edict to award him the position of Kanpaku as Sakihisa KONOE's adopted son, and at the same time, the main participants in the soron, Akizane NIJO and Nobusuke KONOE, and Harusue KIKUTEI all received the rank of the Juichii (Junior First Rank); furthermore, the Konoe family was awarded the increase of their territory by one thousand goku (unit for crop yield), and the other sekke (family lines of regents and chief advisors to the Emperor) by five hundred goku; yet, Hideyoshi was passed over for promotion to Sadaijin or Udaijin, and Nobusuke KONOE and Harusue KIKUTEI each continued to serve as Sadaijin and Udaijin.
- 三浦らは、ヨーロッパの中世が、ゲルマン民族の大移動によって辺境で発生した「武装した封建領主」である騎士によって支えられていたことに着目し、日本で平安時代中期から東国を中心とした辺境社会で活躍した武士を騎士と同じ「武装した封建領主」と位置づけ、アジアで唯一日本にも中世が存在したことを「発見」し、日本は近代化できると主張した。
- MIURA and so on noted that medieval Europe was supported by the knights who were 'armed suzerain' emerging on the frontier by the Great Barbarian Invasion of Germanic peoples, positioned the bushi, who flourished in the frontier society centering on Togoku (the eastern part of Japan, particularly Kanto region) from the middle of Heian period in Japan, as 'armed suzerain' who were the same as the knights, 'discovered' that there also existed medieval times in Japan, which was the only country in Asia, and insisted that Japan could be modernized.
- 特に太政官においては五位以上の官人から犯罪者が出た場合にこれを処分する「罪名定」と呼ばれる陣定が行われ、その際に決して律令に精通しているとは言い難い天皇もしくは摂関以下の公卿から当該事件に適用すべき罪名(犯罪の名称とそれに対応する刑罰)に関する諮問が明法博士ら明法家に対して行われ、これに対して明法家は明法勘文の提示を行った。
- Especially in Daijokan, when officials of lower than grade five committed a crime, a Jinnosadame (council) called 'Zaimyosadame' was held where the emperors or Kugyo (ministers) with lower positions than Sekkan (regent) who did not know ritsuryo very well, asked opinions to the doctors of Myoho and Myoho experts for submission of Myobokanmon response papers.
- 1896年に施行された台湾ニ施行スヘキ法令ニ関スル法律明治29年法律第63号(六三法)及び1906年に公布された台湾ニ施行スヘキ法令ニ関スル法律明治39年法律第31号(三一法)或いは1921年の台湾ニ施行スヘキ法令ニ関スル法律大正10年法律第3号(法三号)により台湾に委任立法制度が施行され、総督府はその中央機関と位置づけられた。
- The law relating to laws and ordinances to be enforced in Taiwan (Law No. 63) enacted in 1896, the amended law (Law No. 31) in 1906 and the third amended law (Law No. 3) in 1921, enforced delegated legislation in Taiwan, and the Sotoku-fu was positioned as the central authority.
- 前久からすれば、元から秀吉との関係は良好でなかった(かつて信長によって秀吉の旧邸が没収されて前久に与えられ、本能寺の変で明智光秀の軍がその屋敷を占拠して二条御所攻撃の拠点にしたと言う風説のために、前久自身が事件に関与したという濡れ衣を着せられた)事に加えて藤原氏以外に関白の地位が移ることは屈辱的であったが、近衛家の立場からすれば、
- For Sakihisa, who had a poor relationship with Hideyoshi due to the false accusation that Sakihisa had been involved in the Honno-ji Incident in which Mitsuhide AKECHI was rumored to occupy the Hideyoshi's former residence confiscated and given to Sakihisa by Nobunaga and, based in the residence, to attack Nijo Gosho (Nijo Imperial Palace), it was humiliating to let anybody outside the Fujiwara clan assume the position of Kanpaku; from the viewpoint of the Konoe family, however,
- これは当時日本で一国ほどの価値があるとされた茶器や陶器を作り出す陶工を大名が藩の庇護の下、士分を与えるなど手厚い待遇をしていたのに比べ、李氏朝鮮では儒教思想による身分制において陶工は最下層の賤民に位置づけられ、奴隷的な労働を強いられるとともに、失策を犯した場合には体罰を課せられるという過酷な状況にあり、職人に対する根源的な差別があったことが原因である。
- The reason is considered as follows: In Japan at that time, potters who produced chaki (tea utensils) and earthenware, considered having a value equal to that of a province, were treated favorably, for example, given the samurai status, but in Yi Dynasty Korea, potters were designated as humble or lowly people with the lowest social status in the social status system based on the Confucian thought: They were forced to work like slaves and were placed in such harsh conditions that they were punished physically when committing an error, or in other words, there existed fundamental discrimination against craftsmen.
- 1260年にモンゴル帝国の第5代皇帝(ハーン、ハーン)に即位した後のいわゆる「元 (王朝)」(大元ウルス、大元朝、元朝)の皇帝クビライは、1268年(日本の文永5年・大元朝の至元 (元世祖)5年)に第2代皇帝オゴデイ以来の懸案であった南宋攻略を開始する一方、既に服属していた朝鮮半島の高麗を通じて、1266年に日本に初めて通交を求める使者を送ろうとしていた。
- Kublai, who in 1260 became the fifth emperor (Khan) of the Mongol Empire that was later called 'Yuan' (the Great Yuan Ulus, Great Yuan Dynasty or Yuan Dynasty), in 1266 planned to send the first envoys to establish diplomatic relations with Japan, through Goryeo in the Korean peninsula, which had already become its subject, while starting to conquer the Southern Sung Dynasty in 1268, which had been its long-standing aim since the reign of the second emperor Ogodei.
- この変更の理由としては江戸時代も安定期に向かい、将軍の国内的地位が幕初の覇者的性格から実質的に君主的性格に移行した現実を踏まえ、「国王」を称することにより徳川将軍が実質的意味において君主的性格を帯びるようになったことを鮮明にせんとしたとも、あるいは、「大君」は朝鮮国内においては王子のことを指すので、これではむしろ対等ではないので国王に戻すのだとも説明されている。
- The reason why the term for the title of shogun was changed was explained as follows: The change was made because the state of the nation in the Edo period had become stabilized, then the domestic positioning of shogun became like sovereign rather than a winner of wars, and therefore, it was intended to use the term of 'King of Japan' to clearly show that the Tokuwaga shogun became effectively a sovereign, or because the term of 'Tycoon' was used in Korea for indicating a prince, and therefore, use of 'King of Japan' was restored to remedy the unequal state of using the term.
- だが、藩主が非世襲の知藩事に変わり(ただし、実際には事実上の改易処分を受けた福岡藩などの例外を除いては、世襲の後継者がそのまま後任とされている)、陪臣である藩士も知藩事と同じ朝廷(明治政府)の家臣(「王臣」)とされる事で、朱子学に基づいた武士道(近代以後の「武士道」とは違う)によって位置づけられてきた主君(藩主)と家臣(藩士)の主従関係を否定することになるものであり、諸藩の抵抗も予想された。
- However, the lord of a domain changed to a non-hereditary Chihanji, (note that in fact, apart from the Fukuoka domain, whose rank changed by the 'kaieki' sanction (sudden dismissal and deprivation of position, privileges and properties) successors were of heredity) and since feudal retainers of the domain, who were baishin (indirect vassals) were also considered vassals (vassas of the king)of the Imperial Court (Meiji government), which are the same as Chihanji, it contradicted the relationship between the lord and vassal that was established by Bushido (the way of the samurai) based on Shushigaku (Neo-Confucianism) so resistance by domains were expected.
- その後、慶長16年3月21日_(旧暦)に後水尾天皇の即位に合わせて14名、4月21日_(旧暦)には19名の公家の一斉昇進が行われて豊臣政権時代に昇進が停滞してしまった公家の昇進人事が一括して行われ、次いで豊臣氏が滅亡した元和_(日本)元年(1615年)に制定された「禁中並公家諸法度」に公家官位と武家官位の完全分離が図られたのも、豊臣政権末期の官位を巡る朝廷の混乱を知る家康にとっては当然の事であったのである。
- Subsequently, fourteen court nobles advanced in rank on May 3, 1611, in conjunction with Emperor Gomizunoo's ascension to the Imperial throne while nineteen nobles on Jun 2, 1611, getting the promotion of court nobles, which had been hindered during the Toyotomi administration, to be awarded all together; it was only natural for Ieyasu to establish, in 1615, the same year as the Toyotomi clan was collapsed, the 'Kinchu narabini kuge shohatto' (a set of regulations that applied to the emperor and Kyoto nobles), which completely separated the official rank of the court nobles and that of the samurai class, for Ieyasu had witnessed the struggle of the Imperial Court regarding to official ranks at the end of the Toyotomi administration.
- しかし、そのおよそ2週間後の6月29日に「(「君」とは)『日本国憲法下では、日本国及び日本国民統合の象徴であり、その地位が主権の存する国民の総意に基づく天皇のことを指す』『『代』は本来、時間的概念だが、転じて『国』を表す意味もある。『君が代』は、日本国民の総意に基づき天皇を日本国及び日本国民統合の象徴する我が国のこととなる』(君が代の歌詞を)『我が国の末永い繁栄と平和を祈念したものと解するのが適当』」と変更した。
- On June 29, approximately two weeks after that, however, it was changed as ''Kimi' means the emperor who is the symbol of the State and of the unity of the people, deriving this position from the will of the people with whom resides the sovereign power 'and 'Although 'yo' is originally a temporal concept, it has also a transferred the meaning of 'state'. It is appropriate 'to understand (words of Kimigayo) them as hope for the long-lasting prosperity of Japan, which has the emperor as the symbol of the State and the unity of the people and peace.'
- 新天皇が先帝死去の翌年になるのを待って改元する先例に反して即位後ただちに大同 (日本)と改元し、桓武がさかんに行った蝦夷侵略の軍事行動や遷都にともなう土木工事のために弛緩した財政の引き締め、機能していない官司の整理、参議を廃止して太政官が地方政治を直接監督する観察使を置くなど積極的に政治改革に取り組んだが、若いころから病身だった彼はやがて体調を崩し、早くも大同4年(809年)には皇太子神野(嵯峨天皇)に譲位することになった。
- Rather than wait until the year after the preceding Emperor died to change the name of the era which was the custom, the new Emperor changed the era name into Dodai and tightened the budget that had loosened while Kanmu had conducted frequent military activity against the Siberian invasion and moved the capital, and actively worked on organizing redundant court positions, placing of a Kansatsushi, where Daijokan directly watches over regional government and abolishing Sangi, but he was sickly from a young age and abdicated the throne to the Crown Prince Kamino (Emperor Saga) in 809.
- 当初、こうした政策は元寇などによって混乱する社会秩序の回復を図りたい鎌倉幕府の政策と軌を一にするもの(安達泰盛による幕政改革も「弘安徳政」と呼ばれている)であったが、やがて徳政の本格化とともに朝廷の威信回復の考えが旧体制(鎌倉幕府以前への)復帰を模索する動きに結び付けられるようになると、鎌倉幕府は皇位継承における両統迭立政策を名目とした政治介入を行い、亀山・伏見両上皇の院政停止を行った事から朝幕間に緊張状態を生み、やがて後醍醐天皇の親政に至ってついに鎌倉幕府に対する討幕運動へと転化することになったのである。
- Initially, these reforms were in agreement with the Kamakura bakufu's policies to recover public order after confusion due to Mongolian attempts to invade Japan, etc. (the bakufu reforms by Yasumori ADACHI are also called 'Koan-Tokusei'), but when the scale of tokusei was enlarged and consideration of reversion to the old system (before the Kamakura bakufu) became linked with the idea of recovering the authority of the Imperial Court, the Kamakura bakufu used Ryoto tetsuritsu policies for the Imperial succession as a reason to intervene politically and terminated the cloistered governments of Retired Emperors Kameyama and Fushimi, causing tension between the bakufu and the Imperial Court, leading to Emperor Godaigo's direct governance, which eventually transformed into the movement to overthrow the Kamakura bakufu.